cruse_n aequi_fw-la vaâ—eant_fw-la image_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o act_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o euamgelys_n that_o imaginibus_fw-la adorationem_fw-la ex_fw-la hibeant_fw-la quemadmodâ—_n typo_fw-es venerandae_fw-la &_o vivificae_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la euamgelys_n such_o adoration_n be_v use_v unto_o image_n as_o be_v unto_o the_o venerable_a and_o quicken_a cross_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o the_o same_o four_o session_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n it_o say_v that_o maior_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la quam_fw-la oratio_fw-la a_o image_n be_v of_o more_o excellency_n than_o prayer_n in_o the_o five_o act_n the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o council_n pronounce_v igneo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sentit_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la expertes_fw-la &_o muisibiles_fw-la verum_fw-la tenus_fw-la corpore_fw-la prae_fw-la dito_fw-la &_o aerio_fw-la sive_fw-la igneo_fw-la that_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporal_a and_o not_o invisible_a but_o that_o they_o have_v subtle_a body_n compound_v of_o air_n or_o fire_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n command_v now_o this_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o authentical_a be_v style_v canonical_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o council_n can_v err_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o their_o doctor_n follow_v this_o decision_n do_v teach_v that_o image_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v who_o direct_o oppose_v that_o which_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o image_n be_v worship_v simple_o for_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v for_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o image_n set_v down_o this_o maxim_n in_o capital_a letter_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n exemplaris_fw-la imagine_v christi_n &_o sanctorun_n venerandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la vel_fw-la impropriè_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la tita_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsae_fw-la terminent_fw-la venerationem_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o se_fw-la considerantur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerunt_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la aught_o to_o be_v worship_v not_o by_o accident_n only_o or_o improper_o but_o proper_o and_o by_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o image_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n the_o usual_a worship_n perform_v unto_o external_a image_n be_v consider_v proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o so_o the_o worship_n do_v to_o image_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o reverence_v the_o image_n for_o themselves_o for_o among_o the_o diverse_a image_n of_o one_o saint_n one_o be_v cover_v with_o dust_n another_o be_v clad_v in_o silk_n and_o be_v often_o in_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o some_o have_v offering_n tender_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o have_v none_o and_o which_o â—s_v more_o the_o image_n of_o the_o self_n same_o saint_n have_v diverse_a name_n there_o be_v our_o lady_n of_o virtue_n our_o lady_n of_o joy_n our_o lady_n of_o good_a news_n our_o lady_n of_o snow_n who_o festival_n day_n be_v in_o italy_n celebrate_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v our_o lady_n of_o virtue_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o joy_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o blockhead_n or_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o geneva_n and_o so_o doubtless_o when_o one_o cense_v a_o image_n or_o kindle_v light_n or_o clothes_n it_o with_o apparel_n or_o offer_v unto_o it_o or_o when_o one_o speak_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o to_o the_o paint_n in_o a_o cloth_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o honour_a thereby_o for_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o perfume_n and_o when_o the_o stone_n be_v polish_v he_o see_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o clear_a he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o see_v the_o image_n clothe_v or_o naked_a nor_o do_v he_o gather_v up_o any_o of_o the_o offering_n but_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o curate_n and_o vicar_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o king_n the_o king_n will_v not_o esteem_v himself_o honour_v thereby_o and_o if_o image_n which_o do_v but_o doubtful_o resemble_v the_o countenance_n of_o saint_n must_v be_v worship_v then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o bible_n be_v adore_v wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v most_o certain_o represent_v now_o if_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o this_o abuse_n as_o a_o abomination_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o that_o superstitious_a madness_n wherewith_o the_o poor_a multitude_n be_v inflame_v if_o he_o have_v see_v behind_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n clothe_v in_o silk_n a_o poor_a naked_a picture_n stand_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o people_n march_v in_o procession_n before_o lent_n towards_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n for_o leave_v to_o eat_v butter_n if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o rule_n practise_v which_o the_o tridentine_a catechism_n set_v down_o approve_v such_o as_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la before_o the_o picture_n of_o s._n dominicke_n or_o s._n barbara_n oret_fw-la cap._n the_o oratione_fw-la editionis_fw-la lonaniensis_fw-la p._n 483._o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sancti_fw-la alicuius_fw-la quis_fw-la dominicam_fw-la orationem_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la ita_fw-la tum_fw-la sentiat_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la petere_fw-la ut_fw-la secum_fw-la oret_fw-la if_o he_o have_v see_v troop_n of_o saint_n in_o church_n diverse_o apparel_v among_o which_o some_o be_v but_o very_o base_o clothe_v and_o some_o saint_n have_v a_o hog_n by_o his_o side_n some_o other_o a_o dog_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o perfume_n &_o to_o be_v equal_o adorn_v with_o light_n he_o that_o shall_v break_v a_o arm_n of_o one_o of_o these_o liveless_a image_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a fault_n then_o if_o he_o have_v break_v the_o head_n of_o a_o hundred_o live_a man_n howbeit_o the_o image_n may_v be_v mend_v when_o the_o man_n can_v have_v no_o amends_n this_o abuse_n be_v boundless_a and_o here_o superstition_n add_v madness_n unto_o their_o blindness_n for_o the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o among_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v a_o church_n without_o image_n will_v think_v himself_o in_o a_o new_a world_n or_o he_o that_o shall_v see_v image_n unworship_v will_v persuade_v himself_o he_o be_v among_o devil_n such_o as_o blush_v at_o this_o abuse_n and_o speak_v thereof_o more_o nice_o as_o coeffeteau_n do_v they_o say_v that_o image_n do_v help_v our_o devotion_n but_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v in_o lent_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o devotion_n and_o what_o devotion_n be_v there_o without_z nay_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a man_n book_n and_o they_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n so_o habacuc_n cap._n 2._o call_v they_o teacher_n of_o lie_n the_o mischief_n be_v that_o while_o the_o church_n and_o public_a place_n be_v fill_v with_o these_o book_n for_o the_o ignorant_a they_o keep_v away_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v have_v make_v they_o learned_a and_o cure_v their_o ignorance_n they_o amaze_v the_o people_n instead_o of_o instruct_v they_o they_o quicken_v the_o sense_n but_o dull_a the_o conscience_n they_o kindle_v their_o wax-light_n while_o the_o candle_n of_o god_n word_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o bushel_n of_o a_o unknowledge_n language_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v man_n turn_v into_o stone_n have_v stone_n for_o their_o instructer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o policy_n to_o busy_a the_o people_n with_o play_n and_o public_a show_n while_o their_o liberty_n be_v undermine_v esset_fw-la tacitus_n in_o julio_n agricola_n paulatim_fw-la discessum_fw-la ad_fw-la del_fw-it inimenta_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la porticus_fw-la &_o balnea_fw-la &_o conviviorum_fw-la elegantiam_fw-la id_fw-la apud_fw-la imperitos_fw-la humanitas_fw-la vo_z cabatur_fw-la cum_fw-la pars_fw-la â—eruitutis_fw-la esset_fw-la so_o deal_v alcibtades_n by_o the_o athenian_n and_o so_o as_o cor._n tacitus_n witness_v the_o roman_n deal_v in_o great_a britain_n the_o same_o cunning_a have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v build_v his_o hierarchy_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n he_o set_v the_o people_n gaze_v on_o painting_n and_o spectacle_n while_o he_o do_v insensible_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o make_v it_o serviceable_a
non_fw-la verbum_fw-la verbo_fw-la curabit_fw-la reddere_fw-la fidus_fw-la interpres_fw-la poet_n horat._n in_o art_n poet_n but_o retain_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o have_v render_v it_o as_o best_o fit_v the_o property_n of_o speech_n in_o our_o own_o language_n where_o the_o king_n word_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v his_o majesty_n own_o copy_n than_o the_o french_a translation_n which_o sometime_o vary_v from_o it_o neither_o have_v i_o therein_o wrong_v my_o author_n wherefore_o omit_v those_o small_a mistake_n which_o the_o discreet_a will_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o easy_a censure_n whether_o they_o be_v word_n redundant_fw-la as_o in_o or_o the_o twice_o repeat_v or_o syllable_n disjoin_v as_o often_o for_o often_o or_o letter_n transpose_v as_o villain_n for_o villainy_n or_o word_n ill_o orthographize_v as_o epostle_n and_o daceive_v in_o one_o page_n for_o apostle_n and_o deceive_v likewise_o almanac_n letonies_n terent_fw-la for_o almanac_n litany_n torrent_n etc._n etc._n those_o other_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n i_o leave_v to_o thy_o courtesy_n necessary_o to_o be_v amend_v be_v such_o as_o import_v the_o matter_n and_o in_o which_o the_o composer_n omit_v or_o not_o well_o read_v the_o word_n interline_v wherein_o i_o sometime_o correct_v myself_o have_v thrust_v in_o their_o own_o conjecture_n farewell_n to_o the_o reader_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understand_v that_o after_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o work_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n certain_a correction_n and_o amplification_n of_o some_o point_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o earnest_o entreat_v to_o have_v they_o insert_v which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o book_n be_v already_o print_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v do_v he_o right_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o captious_a adversary_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o bestow_v they_o in_o this_o page_n request_v thou_o of_o thy_o charity_n which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n at_o once_o to_o pardon_v both_o our_o fault_n page_n 30.14_o read_v the_o last_o canon_n 45.25_o r._n as_o though_o he_o affirm_v it_o without_o knowledge_n and_o speak_v it_o only_o upon_o trust_n 80.23_o r._n judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a 181.7_o r._n the_o earth_n be_v almost_o full_a of_o the_o chip_n and_o piece_n thereof_o page_n 338.16_o after_o the_o word_n man_n leave_v out_o the_o whole_a sentence_n end_v with_o the_o word_n salvation_n then_o add_v as_o follow_v only_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o word_n dulia_n have_v a_o double_a and_o doubtful_a signification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o dulia_n the_o one_o be_v a_o religious_a action_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o service_n a_o humane_a respect_n which_o be_v yield_v also_o to_o the_o live_n as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o dulia_n which_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n the_o holy_a scripture_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o 1._o sam._n 7.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o yield_v dulia_n or_o service_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o s._n austin_n quaest_n 94._o upon_o exodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debetur_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la domino_fw-la doulia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v master_n and_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o religio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o a_o action_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n dulia_n for_o a_o respect_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o for_o a_o religious_a action_n our_o adversary_n do_v amiss_o to_o say_v that_o they_o serve_v the_o saint_n or_o other_o image_n with_o dulia_n see_v they_o yield_v they_o a_o religious_a service_n and_o a_o voluntary_a worship_n tend_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n again_o ibid._n line_n 29._o read_v that_o then_o no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o image_n page_n 367.13_o r._n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o piece_n of_o it_o 399.27_o modicum_fw-la quodque_fw-la delictum_fw-la mora_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la illic_fw-la luendo_fw-la page_n 425.27_o r._n in_o the_o 9_o distinction_n and_o the_o 9_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 17._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n be_v for_o a_o marginal_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 433._o blot_n out_o the_o 8._o last_o line_n and_o the_o first_o line_n of_o the_o next_o page_n page_n 440.21_o read_v so_o in_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o 13._o act_n and_o the_o same_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o 13._o act_n do_v by_o name_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n page_n 441.17_o read_v the_o 11._o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n page_n 454.14_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n more_o absolute_a and_o great_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o less_o virtue_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 470.12_o read_v upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o another_o apostle_n the_o fame_n and_o good_a report_n and_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v christian_n with_o the_o roman_n have_v plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o some_o apostle_n for_o her_o full_a establishment_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o work_n the_o first_o book_n ¶_o of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n over_o king_n chap._n 1._o the_o occasion_n why_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n write_v his_o book_n together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o doctor_n coeffeteaus_a book_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o remonstration_n of_o d._n coeffeteau_n with_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o treason_n and_o attempt_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n pag._n 16._o chap._n 3._o of_o cardinal_n pag._n 23._o chap._n 4._o of_o jesuite_n pag._n 39_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n and_o that_o he_o can_v take_v from_o king_n their_o crown_n nor_o free_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o thereupon_o the_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v examine_v pag._n 45._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o exemption_n pag._n 88_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o punish_v they_o and_o degrade_v they_o that_o prince_n have_v have_v power_n over_o bishop_n and_o their_o temporalty_n the_o first_o seed_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n pag._n 105._o chap._n 8._o that_o they_o who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n his_o book_n have_v unjust_o call_v he_o apostata_fw-la and_o heretic_n pag._n 128._o the_o second_o book_n ¶_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n article_n 1._o of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 133._o art_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o father_n in_o general_n pag._n 134._o art_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n each_o apart_o by_o themselves_o pag._n 135._o art_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 143._o art_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n pag._n 145_o art_fw-la 6._o of_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o holiday_n pag._n 154._o art_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n pag._n 164._o art_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o service_n due_a unto_o they_o pag._n 173._o art_fw-la 9_o of_o the_o mass_n without_o communicant_n or_o assistant_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 202._o art_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n pag._n 246._o art_fw-la 11._o of_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 258._o art_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n pag._n 271._o art_fw-la 13._o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v pag._n 274._o art_fw-la 14._o of_o carry_v their_o god_n in_o procession_n pag._n 275._o art_fw-la 15._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o of_o super_fw-la abundant_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 276._o art_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o bels._n pag._n 308._o art_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n pag._n 311._o
see_v that_o the_o thing_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o i_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o furthermore_o bellarmine_n by_o this_o distinction_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o contradict_v the_o pope_n who_o we_o have_v produce_v who_o speak_v of_o king_n as_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o term_v themselves_o sovereign_n in_o temporal_a affair_n so_o that_o this_o come_v all_o to_o one_o it_o boot_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n above_o the_o civil_a by_o compare_v as_o do_v innocent_a the_o three_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n for_o albeit_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o one_o thing_n above_o another_o necessary_o import_v that_o one_o must_v therefore_o govern_v another_o for_o if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n must_v it_o needs_o therefore_o follow_v that_o divine_n and_o clergy_n man_n must_v sway_v the_o king_n exchequer_n and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_o subject_a unto_o it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o with_o what_o punishment_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o forget_v his_o duty_n bourse_n foüiller_n en_fw-fr sa_fw-fr bourse_n to_o wit_n whether_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n or_o by_o finger_v his_o purse_n this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n which_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o suppose_v for_o what_o authority_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v to_o faithful_a pastor_n over_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o let_v for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o king_n that_o be_v sick_a be_v for_o the_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o physician_n and_o yet_o they_o nevertheless_o remain_v his_o subject_n as_o then_o the_o temporal_a government_n do_v not_o impose_v spiritual_a punishment_n so_o the_o spiritual_a government_n can_v impose_v temporal_a punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o miracle_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o ordinary_a power_n he_o have_v none_o to_o do_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v he_o any_o now_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o key_n of_o which_o he_o so_o much_o boast_v can_v dispossess_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o any_o fault_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o pretend_a it_o shall_v thence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o king_n than_o oner_n private_a and_o particular_a man_n from_o who_o he_o can_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n pluck_v away_o their_o land_n or_o house_n to_o give_v they_o to_o their_o neighbour_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o direct_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o christendom_n and_o see_v it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o temporal_a matter_n can_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o prince_n by_o be_v become_v christian_n shall_v become_v less_o sovereign_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v diminish_v their_o empire_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o prince_n ought_v so_o to_o administer_v temporal_a thing_n that_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n be_v not_o thereby_o impeach_v i_o know_v also_o that_o if_o prince_n offend_v god_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n not_o to_o be_v silent_a but_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o evil_a by_o all_o those_o way_n &_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v which_o be_v course_n full_a of_o all_o respect_n and_o far_o from_o any_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n the_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o shall_v least_o of_o all_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o vice_n be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v careful_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o obedience_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n and_o shall_v keep_v that_o golden_a mean_n which_o be_v between_o flattery_n and_o sedition_n as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n so_o must_v he_o not_o be_v a_o furious_a beast_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o subjection_n do_v not_o justle_v or_o shoulder_v each_o other_o as_o incompatible_a i_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o state_n be_v as_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o absolute_a command_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lordlike_o injoin_v it_o to_o study_v or_o to_o learn_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n but_o the_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o side_n lead_v on_o the_o will_n by_o suggestion_n without_o command_n the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n the_o other_o by_o persuasion_n so_o prince_n command_v pastor_n pastor_n solicit_v and_o entreat_v prince_n the_o respect_n which_o prince_n owe_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o to_o their_o person_n but_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o calling_n and_o to_o the_o word_n or_o message_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o candle_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o candlestick_n on_o which_o it_o be_v set_v 8._o joh._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o send_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o s._n john_n not_o to_o be_v the_o light_n but_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n howbeit_o this_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n do_v halt_v in_o more_o than_o one_o point_n for_o the_o will_n can_v constrain_v the_o understanding_n but_o prince_n may_v compel_v pastor_n to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o corporal_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o again_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o guide_v the_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o infinite_a of_o business_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o the_o help_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n especial_o in_o affair_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o mere_o civil_a again_o the_o will_n do_v never_o teach_v the_o understanding_n for_o it_o consist_v whole_o in_o motion_n and_o action_n but_o many_o prince_n have_v reform_v their_o pastor_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o duty_n as_o do_v constantine_n who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a stifle_v and_o smother_v up_o all_o quarrel_n among_o the_o bishop_n by_o cast_v their_o diffamatorie_n libel_n into_o the_o fire_n as_o do_v david_n who_o erect_v new_a order_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o do_v solomon_n who_o depose_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n be_v attaint_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o likewise_o ezechias_n and_o ichosaphat_n who_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n and_o set_v up_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n again_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v to_o lewes_n the_o courteous_a call_v he_o rectorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lewes_n his_o young_a son_n be_v at_o pavia_n take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o diligence_n in_o their_o charge_n as_o sigonius_n witness_v in_o the_o year_n 855._o the_o same_o author_n say_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o adrian_n confer_v upon_o charlemaigne_n the_o honour_n of_o governe_a the_o church_n and_o of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o that_o he_o may_v change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o hold_v a_o strait_a hand_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o bellarmine_n add_v for_o a_o second_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n it_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o perfection_n but_o shall_v want_v necessary_a power_n to_o arrive_v at_o her_o intend_a end_n for_o say_v he_o wicked_a prince_n may_v without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n entertain_v heretic_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n without_o reason_n and_o full_a of_o impiety_n for_o it_o accuse_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o imperfection_n which_o then_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o temporalty_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n add_v hereunto_o that_o king_n may_v use_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o say_v that_o their_o power_n can_v not_o
out_o of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n authorise_v these_o exemption_n may_v serve_v indeed_o to_o exhort_v clerk_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishop_n to_o compose_v their_o different_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o now_o a_o day_n to_o exempt_a church-land_n from_o pay_v tax_n and_o subsidy_n nor_o to_o take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n the_o power_n of_o punish_v any_o clerk_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o attaint_v of_o some_o crime_n which_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o law_n second_o i_o say_v that_o clerk_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o own_o exemption_n see_v they_o be_v make_v altogether_o in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o be_v judge_n and_o party_n they_o will_v take_v heed_n i_o trow_v of_o condemn_v themselves_o i_o say_v further_o for_o i_o maintain_v this_o truth_n that_o prince_n can_v free_v clergy_n man_n from_o their_o civil_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n see_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v subject_v they_o thereunto_o so_o a_o father_n can_v free_v his_o child_n from_o that_o due_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o by_o any_o damnable_a induldence_n and_o facility_n towards_o his_o child_n lose_v those_o band_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n moreover_o allow_v and_o authorize_v in_o his_o word_n that_o good_a indeed_o or_o that_o good_a turn_n be_v injurious_a that_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o do_v ill_a or_o that_o exempt_v he_o from_o well_o do_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v but_o of_o magistrate_n only_o i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o israelite_n to_o subdue_v the_o canaanite_n and_o amorrhites_n and_o to_o make_v they_o their_o servant_n they_o shall_v have_v offend_v god_n if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o go_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n i_o leave_v this_o also_o to_o any_o man_n judgement_n whether_o a_o prince_n may_v take_v any_o donation_n by_o the_o which_o both_o himself_n and_o his_o successor_n may_v loose_v the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o angry_v with_o his_o money_n he_o may_v give_v it_o away_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o can_v bind_v his_o posterity_n to_o the_o like_a humour_n neither_o can_v his_o personal_a liberality_n make_v univerfall_a law_n especial_o when_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a that_o those_o person_n on_o who_o the_o good_a deed_n have_v be_v do_v do_v wax_v the_o worse_a by_o they_o and_o the_o benefit_n extend_v towards_o they_o corrupt_a in_o their_o own_o bosom_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o manifold_a vice_n which_o have_v throng_v in_o at_o this_o gate_n by_o troop_n clergyman_n be_v become_v very_o ill_a acknowledger_n of_o those_o good_a deed_n which_o prince_n have_v confer_v on_o they_o for_o now_o they_o maintain_v that_o these_o immunity_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n law_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v all_o this_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v exempt_v clergyman_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v no_o more_o their_o subject_n neither_o be_v princess_n any_o long_o their_o superior_n this_o doctrine_n be_v constant_o uphold_v in_o rome_n and_o maintain_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v of_o any_o mark_n in_o that_o church_n but_o about_o all_o by_o the_o lesuite_n diverse_a of_o who_o testimome_v touch_v this_o point_n we_o have_v heretofore_o produce_v out_o ancient_a king_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o proposition_n in_o their_o day_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o which_o now-a_a day_n be_v call_v in_o our_o law_n le_fw-fr droit_fw-fr de_fw-fr regale_n and_o l'appell_n comme_fw-fr d'abus_fw-la and_o likewise_o the_o inhibition_n of_o the_o annates_fw-la by_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n of_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o nowadays_o then_o the_o bare_a name_n these_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a power_n of_o our_o king_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n good_n as_o well_o as_o of_o secular_a person_n but_o nowadays_o after_o a_o lamentable_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o iniuri_fw-la ous_a to_o our_o king_n these_o thing_n be_v call_v privilege_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n as_o if_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v rob_v or_o riffele_v be_v a_o privilege_n unto_o he_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o be_v master_n in_o his_o own_o house_n non_fw-la est_fw-la privilegium_fw-la sed_fw-la pravilegium_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o hereupon_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v how_o handsome_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v carry_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n who_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o clerk_n secunda_fw-la §_o secunda_fw-la to_o the_o end_n to_o gratify_v prince_n with_o something_o he_o will_v that_o clerk_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o civil_a law_n in_o certain_a menial_a small_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o buy_n of_o any_o merchandise_n or_o not_o to_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n without_o a_o lantern_n but_o within_o a_o short_a space_n after_o he_o pluck_v back_o all_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v give_v will_v they_o to_o be_v subject_n indeed_o 128._o fol._n 128._o obligatione_fw-la non_fw-la coactiva_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la directiva_fw-la by_o obligation_n of_o direction_n not_o of_o coercion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v command_v but_o not_o constrain_v to_o yield_v obedience_n they_o shall_v obey_v as_o far_o as_o themselves_o listen_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o any_o regard_n that_o law_n be_v no_o law_n that_o only_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o discretion_n for_o who_o it_o be_v enact_v a_o law_n that_o want_v his_o annex_v punishment_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o entreaty_n or_o good_a counsel_n rather_o than_o a_o command_n and_o far_o observe_v that_o the_o matter_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o clergy_n subject_a to_o the_o law_n be_v trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n but_o to_o be_v vigilant_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o sovereign_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n or_o to_o shun_v private_a intelligence_n with_o foreigner_n or_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o rob_v or_o ravish_v or_o for_o treason_n be_v matter_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o king_n so_o he_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o prince_n with_o schoole-distinction_n of_o directive_a and_o coactive_a flat_o deny_v the_o while_n that_o prince_n have_v superiority_n over_o their_o clergy_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr exemp_n cler._n cap._n 1._o and_o he_o maytaine_n that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n confirmationem_fw-la §_o ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la that_o be_v be_v not_o immediate_o appoint_v by_o god_n nor_o establish_v by_o god_n ordinance_n direct_o cross_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n take_v from_o subject_n all_o religious_a regard_n due_a to_o prince_n who_o in_o a_o wicked_a disdain_n he_o call_v profane_a person_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o these_o word_n meruerunt_fw-la word_n quis_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeatius_fw-la esse_fw-la profane_a homini_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la dici_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la be_v there_o any_o that_o dare_v aver_v that_o hydrophane_a man_n have_v any_o power_n over_o matter_n that_o deserâ—â—_n to_o be_v style_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v most_o holy_a he_o give_v also_o this_o title_n to_o ecclesiastical_a good_n so_o that_o if_o the_o money_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v sweep_v away_o under_o colour_n of_o indulgence_n if_o sin_n be_v levy_v upon_o the_o curtyzan_n of_o rome_n if_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v rob_v their_o child_n to_o enrich_v the_o friar_n this_o wealth_n and_o these_o possession_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n thing_n most_o holy_a o_o gross_a abuse_n and_o open_a mockery_n o_o enmity_n with_o god_n himself_o thus_o be_v our_o simplicity_n seduce_v these_o than_o be_v the_o man_n that_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o king_n call_v they_o profane_a person_n king_n who_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n god_n image_n upon_o earth_n the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o very_a angel_n speak_v not_o without_o reverence_n well_o may_v their_o glory_n be_v advance_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n establish_v in_o
reader_n shall_v observe_v first_o that_o these_o book_n to_o wit_n toby_n judith_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o maccabee_n they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n 2._o second_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n never_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n nor_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 10_o see_v eusebius_n lib._n 8._o of_o his_o story_n cap._n 10_o as_o witness_v josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v also_o very_o considerable_a that_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n who_o allege_v upon_o every_o purpose_n text_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n never_o name_v any_o of_o those_o book_n nor_o never_o draw_v quotation_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o 4._o four_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n be_v that_o in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v many_o fault_n aswell_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o story_n whereof_o 6._o whereof_o in_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o water_n of_o siloé_n cap._n 6._o we_o have_v elsewhere_o produce_v many_o proof_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n speak_v of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n confirmandam_fw-la solomon_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o toby_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la legate_n ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plâ—bis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la as_o then_o the_o church_n do_v read_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n of_o toby_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o let_v it_o also_o read_v these_o two_o volume_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o prologus_fw-la galcatus_fw-la and_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la libellus_fw-la tobiae_fw-la judith_n &_o macabaeo_fw-la rumâ—libri_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la praeter_fw-la istos_fw-la sunt_fw-la adâ—uc_fw-la alij_fw-la eius_fw-la they_fw-mi veteris_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la cononici_fw-la qui_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la tantum_fw-la leguntur_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyprian_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ruffinus_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n there_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o he_o add_v *_o these_o be_v then_o the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n have_v include_v in_o the_o cannon_n or_o rule_n and_o from_o which_o be_v draw_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o faith_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o call_v canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a book_n as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n then_o he_o add_v all_o which_o they_o will_v shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o faith_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v synopsis_n name_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n then_o he_o add_v beside_o these_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o read_v but_o to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o novice_n new_o teach_v and_o catechize_v such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n judith_n tobit_n etc._n etc._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardi_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o the_o five_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n origen_n in_o eusebius_n sixth_o book_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n s._n hilary_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalter_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o verse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n eusebius_n lib._n 3._o of_o his_o story_n cap._n 10._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o measure_n damascene_fw-la himself_n though_o long_o after_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n cap._n 18._o and_o diverse_a other_o father_n make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o put_v in_o neither_o judith_n nor_o tobite_n nor_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la nor_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o maccabee_n but_o rather_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o accord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o convince_v coeffeteau_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o very_a judgement_n of_o he_o who_o they_o most_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v gregory_n the_o first_o in_o his_o twenty_o six_o book_n of_o moral_n upon_o job_n cap._n 29._o where_n be_v desirous_a to_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o fact_n of_o eleazar_n he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o reason_n proferimus_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la non_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la agimus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la scriptis_fw-la testimonia_fw-la proferimus_fw-la if_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o book_n not_o canonical_a but_o write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v to_o represent_v what_o be_v the_o heleefe_n of_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o generality_n howbeit_o for_o the_o more_o store_n and_o the_o better_a supply_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o counsel_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v almost_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n set_v over_o the_o last_o canon_n this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o many_o book_n there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o read_v then_o it_o reckon_v up_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o two_o and_o twenty_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n hester_n the_o king_n or_o samuel_n two_o book_n of_o king_n two_o book_n paralipomena_fw-la or_o the_o chronicle_n esdras_n psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n job_n the_o twelve_o prophet_n esay_n jeremy_n baruch_n or_o the_o lamentation_n and_o epistle_n ezechiel_n daniel_n but_o of_o toby_n or_o judith_n or_o the_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o news_n above_o all_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v be_v note_v that_o this_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o council_n the_o father_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o palace_n make_v one_o hundred_o and_o three_o canon_n in_o the_o second_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o sacred_a canon_n make_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n at_o laodicea_n of_o phrygia_n and_o this_o be_v now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 684._o i_o add_v the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o latin_a counsel_n which_o be_v horrible_o mangle_v and_o falsify_v have_v be_v very_o ill_o handle_v for_o we_o have_v not_o these_o counsel_n in_o latin_a but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o such_o as_o she_o will_v herself_o but_o she_o have_v not_o have_v that_o power_n over_o the_o greek_a copy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n at_o all_o of_o the_o maccabee_n read_v the_o greek_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o a_o praeface_n of_o john_n du_fw-fr tillet_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o balsamon_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o coeffeteau_n be_v content_a to_o write_v as_o hunter_n break_v their_o fast_a that_o be_v
regard_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o seek_v no_o mediator_n but_o instead_o of_o all_o these_o she_o take_v patience_n for_o her_o companion_n which_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o her_o advocate_n and_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o first_o fountain_n for_o this_o end_n come_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o end_n do_v he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v make_v man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o father_n some_o passage_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o live_a saint_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n do_v so_o call_v the_o faithful_a but_o our_o adversary_n produce_v those_o place_n for_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v falsary_n in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o add_v that_o we_o have_v never_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v intercede_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v they_o or_o to_o serve_v they_o god_n have_v not_o command_v it_o yea_o have_v forbid_a it_o and_o they_o not_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n call_v we_o unto_o himself_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o nepotian_n hold_v for_o a_o thing_n assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n choris_fw-la glory_n scimus_fw-la nâ—potianâ—_n nostâ—um_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la chrâ—sto_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la mixâ—â—_n choris_fw-la we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o our_o friend_n nepotian_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o mingle_v among_o the_o quire_n of_o saint_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o hold_v that_o nepotian_n neither_o understand_v nor_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v videtur_fw-la say_v quicquid_fw-la dixero_fw-la quia_fw-la illâ—_n no_o audit_n mutum_fw-la videtur_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o will_v seem_v dumb_a because_o he_o hear_v it_o not_o desinamus_fw-la not_o cum_fw-la quo_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la loqui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desinamus_fw-la again_o let_v we_o not_o cease_v to_o speak_v of_o nepotian_n with_o who_o we_o can_v no_o long_o speak_v again_o audit_n again_o fellix_fw-la nepotianus_n qui_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n happy_a nepotian_n who_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v these_o thing_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v pray_v those_o who_o be_v about_o to_o die_v to_o have_v they_o in-remembrance_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n because_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o late_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o after_o their_o death_n the_o same_o jerome_n prophetae_fw-la jerome_n lib_fw-la 4_o cap._n 14._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la fiducia_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la domino_fw-la confidamus_fw-la maledictus_fw-la enim_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la spem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sancti_fw-la sint_fw-la quamuis_fw-la prophetae_fw-la upon_o ezechiell_n if_o there_o be_v confidence_n in_o any_o let_v we_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n alone_o for_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n who_o trust_v in_o man_n albeit_o they_o be_v saint_n albeit_o they_o be_v prophet_n agreeable_a to_o origen_n in_o the_o 4._o homily_n upon_o ezechiell_n towards_o the_o end_n homine_fw-la end_n ad_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la habent_fw-la non_fw-la incongrue_fw-la profertur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la maledictus_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la spem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la to_o those_o who_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o saint_n this_o example_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v curse_a be_v the_o man_n who_o put_v his_o hope_n in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n jerome_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o beda_n or_o of_o jerome_n it_o contain_v this_o sentence_n debemus_fw-la sentence_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o nullum_fw-la invocare_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la orando_fw-la vocare_fw-la nisi_fw-la deum_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o to_o invocate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o call_v towards_o we_o by_o prayer_n any_o other_o then_o god_n saint_n austin_n in_o his_o twenty_o two_o tract_n upon_o saint_n john_n i_o john_n hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicit_fw-la saluator_fw-la tuus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la eas_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr quá_fw-la eas_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o this_o be_v it_o which_o thy_o saviour_n say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v save_o only_a to_o i_o neither_o can_a thou_o go_v save_v only_o by_o i_o and_o upon_o the_o psalm_n 118._o peccatum_fw-la 118._o oratio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la delere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la the_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o make_v through_o jesus_n christ_n can_v only_o not_o blot_v out_o sin_n but_o itself_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenian_a etc._n parmenian_a lib_fw-la 2._o cap_n 8_o nam_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la mediator_n paulus_n essent_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ac_fw-la sic_fw-la multi_fw-la mediatores_fw-la essent_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la paâ—lo_fw-la consta_fw-la retratio_fw-la qua_fw-la dixerat_fw-la vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la vnus_fw-la mediator_n etc._n etc._n if_o s._n paul_n be_v mediator_n so_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o mediator_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v mistake_v himself_o in_o say_v there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n and_o one_o only_a mediator_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o chapter_n but_o of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o parmenian_n who_o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n howbeit_o parmenian_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o doctor_n have_v make_v a_o book_n of_o the_o care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o dispute_v at_o large_a that_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o that_o which_o be_v do_v here_o beneath_o neither_o do_v they_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n his_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o that_o be_v so_o his_o dear_a mother_n monica_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n will_v not_o have_v forsake_v he_o but_o will_v have_v stand_v by_o he_o every_o night_n that_o abraham_n himself_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n know_v not_o his_o posterity_n which_o also_o complain_v thereof_o in_o esay_n that_o god_n himself_o promise_v to_o josias_n for_o a_o great_a blessing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o that_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v sepulta_fw-la conclude_v ibi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la desanctorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la vita_fw-la hominibus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la vident_fw-la tumulos_fw-la suos_fw-la aut_fw-la corpora_fw-la sva_fw-la utrum_fw-la abiecta_fw-la iaceant_fw-la a_o sepulta_fw-la the_o spirit_n then_o of_o the_o decease_a be_v in_o place_n where_o they_o see_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v or_o which_o happen_v unto_o man_n in_o this_o life_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v their_o grave_n or_o their_o corpse_n whether_o they_o lie_v cast_v out_o and_o abandon_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o c._n 15._o pergunt_fw-la 15._o proinde_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la nescire_fw-la quidem_fw-la mortuos_fw-la quid_fw-la hic_fw-la â—gitur_fw-la dum_fw-la hic_fw-la agitur_fw-la postea_fw-la vero_fw-la audire_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la hinc_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la moriendo_fw-la pergunt_fw-la we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o dead_a know_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v here_o whilst_o it_o be_v a_o do_v but_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o afteward_n from_o those_o who_o die_v go_v from_o hence_o unto_o they_o yet_o doubtless_o not_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o declare_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v it_o in_o remembrance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v they_o may_v also_o learn_v something_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v intercourse_n while_o thing_n be_v do_v here_o below_o i_o make_v the_o reader_n judge_n how_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o the_o saint_n depart_v if_o we_o must_v stand_v till_o some_o one_o of_o our_o friend_n die_v to_o report_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o angel_n shall_v go_v from_o hence_o below_o to_o advertise_v they_o above_o observe_v also_o that_o this_o good_a doctor_n never_o bethink_v himself_o of_o that_o lookingglass_n forge_v of_o late_a for_o indeed_o he_o never_o take_v his_o degree_n in_o the_o faculty_n
that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o it_o the_o second_o place_n be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la false_o ascribe_v 10_o s._n cyprian_a as_o be_v also_o all_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cardinalib_n operibus_fw-la whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o which_o there_o be_v prefix_v a_o prologue_n wherein_o the_o author_n say_v that_o he_o have_v suppress_v his_o name_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v unknown_a yet_o may_v this_o book_n be_v purposely_o allege_v have_v it_o be_v write_v by_o any_o ancient_a author_n that_o have_v live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o stile_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v new_o forge_v witness_v these_o word_n distributê°_n non_fw-la demembratur_fw-la incorporatus_fw-la non_fw-la iniuriatur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o apprentice_n friar_n that_o mean_v to_o wrong_v priscian_n the_o three_o place_n be_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v new_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n where_o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o benediction_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v make_v but_o what_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v and_o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o action_n there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o airon_n rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n so_o far_o do_v coeffeteau_n allege_v s._n ambrose_n but_o he_o do_v malicious_o omit_v many_o example_n follow_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o add_v also_o these_o example_n that_o moses_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n that_o the_o river_n jordan_n turn_v his_o course_n that_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o mara_n be_v make_v sweet_a that_o elizeus_fw-la make_v iron_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v all_o work_n of_o god_n whrein_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n &_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n in_o substance_n which_o do_v plain_o appear_v for_o that_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v compare_v these_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o god_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n naturas_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la novas_fw-la res_fw-la rebus_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la mutare_fw-la naturas_fw-la with_o the_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o add_v some_o new_a thing_n unto_o thing_n then_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n aver_n plain_o thereby_o that_o the_o bread_n have_v receive_v some_o new_a thing_n without_o lose_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n have_v change_v it_o nature_n for_o so_o a_o bit_n of_o wax_n become_v the_o king_n seal_n change_v it_o nature_n without_o transubstantiation_n and_o be_v not_o any_o more_o common_o call_v wax_n even_o as_o the_o common_a bread_n become_v holy_a in_o the_o sacrament_n significatur_fw-la vera_fw-la utique_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la quae_fw-la sepulta_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la caelâ—stium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpê°_n christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la and_o by_o this_o consecration_n be_v often_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o further_o add_v it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v this_o then_o be_v as_o true_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lord_n himself_o cry_v aloud_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n another_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o the_o blessing_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v the_o last_o place_n be_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dedication_n where_o in_o his_o flourish_a discourse_n after_o his_o manner_n he_o heap_n up_o hyperbole_n to_o inflame_v his_o auditory_a you_o which_o come_v say_v he_o think_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o you_o receive_v the_o very_a seraphin_n of_o fire_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o spiritual_a fire_n stream_v down_o from_o the_o table_n transport_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n he_o say_v there_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o in_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n we_o be_v mingle_v and_o knead_v with_o he_o we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n all_o which_o be_v hyperbolical_a phrase_n and_o such_o as_o be_v hardly_o take_v be_v absurd_a in_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o make_v the_o help_n of_o devotion_n to_o cover_v idolatry_n for_o to_o know_v what_o be_v a_o doctor_n opinion_n we_o must_v not_o take_v his_o oratorious_a amplification_n nor_o hyperbolical_a ecstasy_n emittitur_fw-la acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la i_o i._o panem_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la appellans_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o hinc_fw-la iam_fw-la eum_fw-la intelligas_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la siguram_fw-la pani_fw-la dedisse_fw-la ay_o i_o will_v cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la perque_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la iuxta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la materiale_a in_fw-la ventrem_fw-la abit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la secessum_fw-la emittitur_fw-la but_o out_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o advise_o and_o express_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v here_o some_o passage_n tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n cap._n 40._o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o same_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n cap._n 19_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n origen_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o of_o matthew_n that_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n it_o go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o do_v not_o sanctify_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n cyprian_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o second_o book_n vos_fw-la vinum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la mâ—um_fw-la cum_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la orpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fuâ—uri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucifigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la a_o liquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la vos_fw-la we_o find_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v be_v mingle_v and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n be_v wine_n eusebius_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 1._o towards_o the_o end_n jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n command_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o own_o body_n for_o see_v that_o he_o do_v now_o no_o long_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o blood_n nor_o the_o slaughter_n of_o diverse_a beast_n ordain_v by_o moses_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o bread_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n s._n austin_n against_o adimantus_n chap._n 12._o the_o lord_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o expound_v this_o word_n body_n by_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n in_o his_o three_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n the_o holy_a sign_n of_o christ_n
and_o by_o these_o the_o bank_n of_o money-changer_n be_v set_v up_o anew_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o christ_n overturn_v and_o indeed_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v ten_o time_n as_o many_o prayer_n and_o that_o with_o far_o more_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o any_o other_o church_n then_o where_o these_o indulgence_n be_v affix_v you_o shall_v notwithstanding_o go_v without_o any_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o certain_a place_n for_o fear_v lest_o these_o contribution_n be_v divide_v and_o pass_v through_o many_o hand_n will_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v both_o just_o and_o elegant_o say_v that_o this_o abuse_n be_v right_o call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v intelligence_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v precise_o calculate_v his_o reckon_n with_o he_o he_o do_v often_o limit_v his_o pardon_n with_o a_o subtlety_n full_a of_o merriment_n as_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o a_o chapel_n belong_v to_o the_o friar_n fevilland_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o st._n honorius_n there_o be_v a_o long_a list_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v see_v which_o among_o other_o thing_n tell_v we_o that_o on_o every_o day_n of_o lent_n a_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v for_o three_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o seven_o year_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o seven_o quarentaine_n of_o day_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n but_o i_o long_o much_o to_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n some_o few_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v get_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n whether_o these_o pardon_n shall_v any_o thing_n avail_v he_o again_o if_o a_o man_n need_v a_o pardon_n but_o for_o ten_o thousand_o year_n shall_v obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o other_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o point_n furmount_v our_o capacity_n how_o these_o pardon_n that_o do_v plenary_o forgive_v all_o sin_n and_o shall_v beside_o remit_v a_o three_o part_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o yet_o further_o give_v another_o eighteen_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o many_o of_o our_o sin_n beside_o it_o make_v i_o also_o to_o wonder_v very_o often_o why_o the_o people_n do_v so_o zealous_o flock_v to_o the_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n see_v they_o may_v as_o easy_o and_o at_o all_o time_n obtain_v a_o plenary_a pardon_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n i_o forbear_v at_o this_o time_n to_o judge_v bad_a i_o speak_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o with_o commiseration_n whether_o in_o this_o whole_a argument_n there_o be_v any_o the_o least_o footestep_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v discern_v or_o whether_o covetous_a gain_n do_v ever_o trample_v godliness_n under_o foot_n in_o a_o vile_a manner_n article_n xvi_o of_o the_o baptise_n of_o bels._n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n proceed_v to_o these_o word_n the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o trick_n but_o above_o all_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n if_o my_o faith_n be_v weak_a in_o these_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o believe_v too_o little_a then_o too_o much_o and_o yet_o since_o i_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_n the_o creed_n do_v persuade_v and_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n decree_v i_o may_v well_o be_v a_o schismatic_n from_o rome_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o no_o heretic_n mr._n coeffeteau_n answer_v 51._o folly_n 51._o that_o it_o be_v no_o baptism_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o bell_n but_o only_o a_o plain_a blessing_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o common_a people_n do_v call_v baptism_n for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o some_o ceremony_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o simple_a people_n but_o of_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o answer_n this_o answer_n of_o m._n coeffeteau_n be_v more_o mannerly_a than_o that_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o write_v against_o his_o majesty_n book_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n he_o may_v have_v speak_v more_o civil_o to_o a_o king_n for_o if_o we_o wrong_v they_o in_o call_v their_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n of_o bell_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n this_o imputation_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o have_v so_o name_v it_o or_o rather_o upon_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o by_o a_o player-like_o profanation_n have_v practise_v the_o same_o ceremony_n upon_o bell_n and_o galley_n which_o they_o use_v in_o baptism_n for_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o exorcise_a of_o a_o bell_n they_o give_v he_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o hold_v the_o rope_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o suffragan_n ask_v certain_a question_n of_o the_o bell_n they_o clothe_v he_o in_o white_a sprinkle_v he_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o salt_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n with_o many_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v power_n unto_o this_o bell_n against_o the_o secret_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o soul_n depart_v then_o after_o the_o sing_n of_o certain_a psalm_n he_o be_v new_o mark_v again_o with_o seven_o cross_n without_o and_o four_o cross_n within_o which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o crisme_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o suffragans_fw-la thumb_n who_o at_o every_o cross_n repeat_v these_o word_n consecretur_fw-la &_o sanctificetur_fw-la domine_fw-la signum_fw-la istus_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o all_o this_o ceremony_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o word_n baptism_n save_v that_o it_o be_v do_v something_o more_o diverse_o the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v practise_v upon_o galley_n when_o they_o launch_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o what_o offence_n they_o have_v condemn_v this_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o galley_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o that_o shall_v well_o understand_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o bell_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o all_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v think_v that_o baptism_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v unto_o they_o since_o that_o one_o peal_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o especial_o the_o soul_n of_o rich_a man_n for_o if_o a_o rich_a legacy_n be_v give_v all_o the_o bell_n in_o the_o town_n shall_v ring_n a_o requiem_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v but_o the_o poor_a shall_v have_v leave_n to_o die_v without_o any_o sound_n and_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o some_o bell_n have_v more_o virtue_n than_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o ring_v all_o at_o one_o rate_n so_o at_o paris_n there_o be_v bell_n some_o at_o four_o franc_n some_o at_o five_o and_o some_o at_o six_o for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o any_o will_v buy_v the_o sound_n of_o one_o bell_n dear_a than_o another_o but_o upon_o opinion_n of_o reap_v a_o great_a benefit_n thereby_o it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_fw-la and_o other_o illuminate_v doctor_n do_v find_v so_o many_o mystery_n in_o bell_n say_v that_o the_o clapper_n of_o the_o bell_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o preacher_n that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o bell_n be_v the_o contemplative_a life_n and_o the_o fall_n down_o be_v the_o life_n active_a excomm_n boniface_n 8._o au_fw-fr cap._n almamater_n §_o adijcimus_fw-la de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la excomm_n in_o sexto_fw-la grego_n 9_o it_o be_v 39_o de_fw-fr scent_n excomm_n that_o a_o ring_n of_o iron_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bel-rope_n to_o show_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o obtain_v until_o the_o race_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_z gregory_z the_o nine_o have_v forbid_v the_o ring_n of_o bell_n in_o proscribe_v or_o interdict_a church_n unless_o by_o special_a leave_n they_o be_v license_v to_o toll_v a_o aue-maria_a bell._n during_o the_o interdiction_n none_o but_o low_a mass_n be_v say_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o without_o sound_n of_o bell._n and_o these_o observation_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o bell_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o then_o be_v not_o ring_v all_o the_o year_n long_o but_o now_o a_o day_n they_o be_v only_o speechless_a upon_o good_a friday_n whereof_o there_o be_v some_o mystical_a reason_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o understanding_n article_n xvii_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n confession_n the_o king_n
who_o we_o see_v and_o consider_v etc._n etc._n tertullian_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o yet_o he_o take_v and_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n of_o idolatry_n cap._n 3._o idos_fw-la in_o greek_a signify_v a_o figure_n or_o representation_n whence_o come_v the_o diminutive_a idolon_n which_o signify_v a_o little_a form_n or_o fashion_n and_o therefore_o every_o little_a representation_n or_o figure_n must_v be_v call_v a_o idol_n if_o then_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o french_a to_o call_v the_o cherubin_n idol_n in_o greek_a it_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o but_o what_o need_v we_o dispute_v whether_o we_o ougth_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n or_o idol_n see_v it_o be_v add_v nor_o any_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n what_o soever_o and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_a to_o kneel_v or_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o or_o at_o all_o to_o worship_v it_o and_o consequent_o this_o dulia_n be_v forbid_v which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o worship_n therefore_o neither_o have_v the_o israelite_n the_o picture_n of_o abraham_n or_o jacob_n or_o david_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v man_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v at_o least_o aswell_o as_o s._n dominicke_n or_o s._n guerlicon_n or_o their_o good_a s._n francis_n they_o be_v far_o from_o yield_v they_o worship_n or_o adoration_n neither_o have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n any_o of_o they_o and_o when_o in_o the_o five_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v they_o in_o churchyard_n in_o some_o place_n they_o make_v nothing_o but_o paint_a history_n without_o any_o worship_v of_o they_o we_o have_v heretofore_o see_v that_o tertullian_n condemn_v alike_o all_o kind_n of_o paint_v yea_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o religion_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o protrepticon_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o paint_v and_o carve_v he_o say_v we_o be_v altogether_o forbid_v to_o practice_v this_o deceitful_a art_n and_o he_o discourse_v very_o large_o thereof_o in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n irenaeus_n pilato_n irenaeus_n frenaeus_fw-la lib_n 1._o cap._n 23._o &_o 24._o etiam_fw-la imagine_v quasdam_fw-la depictas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la de_fw-la reliqua_fw-la materia_fw-la fabricatas_fw-la habent_fw-la dicentes_fw-la forman_z christi_fw-la factam_fw-la à _fw-la pilato_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o gnosticke_n that_o they_o have_v certain_a paint_a image_n and_o other_o make_v of_o other_o stuff_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o pilate_n epiphanius_n say_v the_o same_o lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 27._o origen_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n we_o ought_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o image_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o craftesman_n but_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v virtuous_a example_n in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o minutius_n faelix_fw-la caecilius_n a_o pagan_a do_v ask_v of_o the_o christian_n simulacra_fw-la christian_n cur_n nullas_fw-la arras_n habent_fw-la christiani_n templa_fw-la nulla_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulacra_fw-la whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n no_o temple_n no_o image_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o historian_n lampridius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n be_v remarkable_a who_o say_v that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n evenisset_fw-la christian_n quod_fw-la &_o adrianus_n factitasse_fw-la fertur_fw-la qui_fw-la templa_fw-la in_o omnibê°_n civitatibê°_n sine_fw-la simulacris_fw-la iusserat_fw-la fieri_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la idcirco_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la numina_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la hadriaâ—_n quae_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la parasse_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la probibitus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o qui_fw-la consulentes_fw-la sacra_fw-la repererunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la christianos_n suturos_fw-la siad_v optatato_fw-la evenisset_fw-la the_o emperor_n adrian_n command_v that_o in_o every_o city_n church_n shall_v be_v build_v without_o image_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v adrian's_n church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o god_n in_o they_o which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v for_o that_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o pleasure_v the_o christian_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n cap._n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o carpocratian_a heretic_n ponendo_fw-la heretic_n colebanâ—â—â—magines_v iâ—â—â—â—â—â—as_fw-la adorando_fw-la &_o inâ—ensum_fw-la ponendo_fw-la they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n adore_v and_o burn_a incense_n unto_o they_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconia_n report_v in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a emus_fw-la nice_a non_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la corporales_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la effigiare_fw-la curae_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la his_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la sed_fw-la politiae_fw-la illorum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la memores_fw-la essedeb_fw-mi emus_fw-la we_o take_v no_o care_n of_o colour_v in_o table_n the_o corporal_a visage_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o virtuous_a conversation_n saint_n austen_n upon_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o psalm_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o david_n that_o idol_n have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n make_v this_o objection_n that_o the_o church_n have_v also_o instrument_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a etc._n true_a et_fw-la sanè_fw-la profecto_fw-la ista_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la vel_fw-la vasa_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la hominum_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la nuaquid_fw-la os_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o non_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o have_v these_o instrument_n mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o or_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o do_v we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n sure_o he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o have_v have_v image_n in_o church_n or_o if_o image_n have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n movable_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n adoratores_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cap._n 34._o complain_v of_o the_o superstition_n of_o certain_a christian_n that_o in_o churchyard_n do_v kneedle_n before_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o before_o the_o paint_a history_n of_o their_o suffering_n say_v i_o know_v some_o who_o worship_v sepulcher_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v many_o that_o drink_v large_o over_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o these_o christian_n think_v these_o image_n to_o be_v god_n for_o christian_n never_o call_v a_o saint_n god_n and_o much_o less_o his_o image_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o bellarmine_n cap._n 16._o say_v that_o s._n augustin_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n when_o he_o write_v this_o and_o that_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o be_v better_o instruct_v depingatur_fw-la placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la the_o eliberin_n council_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v the_o first_o of_o nice_a in_o the_o thirty_o and_o six_o canon_n say_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n for_o fear_v lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o wals._n the_o jesuite_n sanders_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n cap._n 4._o say_v that_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v without_o danger_n as_o if_o man_n nature_n be_v now_o adays_o not_o so_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n other_o say_v that_o this_o council_n forbid_v the_o paint_n of_o picture_n upon_o wall_n but_o not_o the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o frames_n with_o which_o conceit_n the_o council_n meet_v not_o only_o forbid_v paint_v in_o wall_n but_o ordain_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o paint_n in_o church_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v say_v the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o paint_n in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o paint_a frame_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o s._n jeromes_n epistle_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o jerome_n himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o translate_v into_o latin_a whereof_o observe_v these_o word_n appendi_fw-la word_n cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la et_fw-la magis_fw-la dedi_fw-la consilium_fw-la custodibâ—eius_fw-la loci_fw-la ut_fw-la pauperem_fw-la mortuum_fw-la eo_fw-la obuoluerent_a et_fw-la deinceps_fw-la praecipere_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la vela_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la religionem_fw-la
their_o essence_n and_o indeed_o not_o the_o vulgar_a people_n only_o but_o the_o doctor_n also_o do_v call_v such_o picture_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n the_o title_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o bellarmine_n book_n of_o image_n be_v this_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o forbid_v now_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n which_o have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o pattern_n and_o every_o image_n be_v a_o likeness_n therefore_o our_o adversary_n must_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v some_o assimilation_n and_o resemblance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o image_n for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o they_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o these_o statue_n and_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o clement_n 8._o yea_o they_o serve_v for_o sign_n at_o tavern_n door_n they_o use_v to_o say_v master_n n._n lodge_v at_o the_o trinity_n and_o his_o horse_n be_v set_v at_o gods-head_n a_o matter_n ridiculous_o profane_a and_o reproachful_a to_o christian_a religion_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o these_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v to_o represent_v the_o form_n wherein_o god_n have_v appear_v for_o they_o common_o picture_n god_n in_o a_o pontifical_a throne_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pope_n with_o a_o triple_a crown_n and_o a_o papal_a robe_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v behold_v pope_n julius_n grant_v pardon_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o fan_n of_o a_o peacock_n tail_n on_o either_o side_n sure_o god_n never_o appear_v in_o this_o habit_n it_o make_v i_o wonder_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v common_o dusty_a and_o spider_n play_v about_o they_o but_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v diaper_v and_o trimp_o appairele_v i_o think_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o papal_a habit_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v be_v neat_o keep_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n appear_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o old_a man_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o daniel_n will_v not_o idolatrous_o abuse_v the_o vision_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o see_v he_o in_o any_o likeness_n for_o fear_n say_v he_o lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o in_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n of_o male_a or_o female_a deut._n 4.16_o and_o i_o think_v when_o they_o object_v this_o apparition_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o old_a man_n they_o knock_v themselves_o on_o the_o finger_n for_o do_v the_o church_n then_o upon_o this_o occasion_n represent_v god_n in_o that_o figure_n can_v it_o be_v find_v that_o after_o that_o time_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o if_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o day_n do_v it_o not_o for_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o have_v licence_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a god_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o wisdom_n but_o to_o we_o it_o belong_v to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v for_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o his_o action_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n or_o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v therefore_o break_v his_o law_n by_o the_o imitation_n of_o these_o example_n if_o a_o wooden_a old_a man_n that_o people_n call_v god_n the_o father_n must_v be_v worship_v because_o it_o resemble_v the_o old_a man_n that_o appear_v unto_o daniel_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o worship_v old_a man_n alive_a which_o do_v much_o more_o resemble_v he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o abulensis_n durand_n and_o peresius_n do_v condemn_v these_o image_n yea_o the_o second_o nicence_n council_n how_o corrupt_a soever_o yet_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o acts._n nicephorus_n a_o late_a and_o superstitious_a author_n lib._n 18._o cap_n 53._o say_v est_fw-la say_v imagine_v patris_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la s._n effigiant_a quod_fw-la perquam_fw-la absurdum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o armenian_a heretic_n do_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a cord_n absurd_a nec_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sedâ—re_fw-la pater_fw-la dicitur_fw-la flexis_fw-la poplitibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la putandum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_o in_o illud_fw-la meidamus_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la quo_fw-la execratur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la commutaverunt_fw-la gloriam_fw-la in_o corruptibilis_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la hominis_fw-la tale_n en_fw-fr m_o simulacrum_fw-la deo_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la christiano_n in_fw-la templo_fw-la collocare_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o cord_n saint_n austen_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n say_v thus_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n sit_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v leg_n to_o bow_v for_o fear_v we_o fall_v into_o that_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n detest_v those_o that_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o to_o erect_v any_o such_o image_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a and_o much_o more_o in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o desire_v to_o represent_v his_o essence_n but_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n sit_v his_o ham_n bow_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v in_o these_o day_n now_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o drop_n of_o free_a judgement_n can_v make_v himself_o believe_v that_o any_o christian_n ever_o think_v to_o represent_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n by_o such_o picture_n see_v they_o can_v express_v the_o essence_n of_o man_n in_o brief_a by_o this_o abuse_n do_v god_n show_v unto_o we_o into_o what_o headlong_a course_n man_n run_v when_o he_o forsake_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o that_o after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o piety_n he_o lose_v even_o his_o very_a reason_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v man_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n loe_o here_o be_v man_n that_o make_v god_n in_o the_o image_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o will_v exchange_v good_a turn_n with_o he_o and_o indeed_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n say_v true_a that_o the_o mean_a man_n will_v not_o be_v so_o resemble_v for_o what_o man_n will_v be_v represent_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o pismiere_n or_o of_o a_o frog_n and_o yet_o between_o a_o ant_n and_o the_o great_a monarch_n there_o be_v some_o proportion_n and_o between_o thing_n finite_a the_o distance_n can_v be_v infinite_a but_o between_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v finite_a and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_a there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n beside_o the_o distinction_n and_o excuse_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o be_v school_n distinction_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n who_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o see_v every_o day_n in_o their_o parish_n church_n a_o god_n of_o stone_n clothe_v like_o a_o pope_n must_v needs_o imagine_v very_o gross_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o eternal_a deity_n article_n xx._n of_o the_o cross_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n but_o christ_n cross_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a privilege_n say_v they_o and_o be_v worship_v ratione_fw-la contactus_fw-la but_o first_o we_o must_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o touch_v of_o christ_n body_n draw_v a_o virtue_n from_o it_o whether_o every_o touch_v or_o only_o touch_v by_o faith_n that_o every_o touch_v of_o his_o body_n draw_v not_o virtue_n from_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a when_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o bloody_a flux_n touch_v he_o she_o be_v heal_v by_o her_o faith_n 8._o luke_n 8._o but_o peter_n then_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o crowd_n and_o throng_n of_o many_o people_n than_o touch_v he_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o receive_v any_o benefit_n or_o virtue_n from_o he_o judas_n touch_v he_o many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n beside_o his_o last_o kiss_n so_o do_v the_o villain_n that_o buffet_v and_o crucify_a he_o and_o yet_o i_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o will_v bestow_v any_o worship_n upon_o their_o relic_n yea_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o self_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n do_v daily_o tread_v be_v so_o visible_o accurse_v be_v govern_v by_o faithless_a turk_n full_a of_o innumerable_a sect_n of_o heretical_a
a_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n contain_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a king_n james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o answer_n of_o n._n coeffeteau_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o vicar_n general_n of_o the_o dominican_n preach_v friar_n write_a in_o french_a by_o pierre_n dv_o moulin_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n translate_v into_o english_a according_a to_o his_o first_o copy_n by_o himself_o review_v and_o correct_v london_n print_v by_o w._n stansby_n for_o nathaniel_n butter_n and_o martin_n clerk_n 1610._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n i_o take_v my_o author_n word_n and_o my_o own_o experience_n for_o warrant_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n most_o dread_a sovereign_n that_o your_o majesty_n excellent_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n have_v win_v you_o admiration_n among_o foreign_a nation_n and_o for_o home-affection_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o your_o majesty_n sincere_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whereof_o your_o majesty_n be_v worthy_o style_v the_o defender_n have_v knit_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o people_n unto_o you_o who_o well_o perceive_v by_o your_o kingly_a apology_n direct_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n that_o god_n have_v make_v your_o majesty_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v david_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n even_o a_o prophetical_a king_n 23.1_o 2._o â—am_n 23.1_o and_o a_o kingly_a prophet_n who_o bold_a profession_n it_o be_v psal_n 119._o i_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o testimony_n 119.46_o psal_n 119.46_o even_o before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a such_o as_o the_o king_n also_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v both_o prince_n and_o prophet_n rex_fw-la anius_n 3._o virg._n aeneid_n 3._o rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n authorem_fw-la commendat_fw-la opus_fw-la touch_v myself_o upon_o who_o this_o task_n be_v secundary_o impose_v i_o know_v the_o translation_n will_v blab_v out_o my_o imperfection_n your_o majesty_n be_v apt_a to_o pardon_v great_a offence_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v these_o the_o ground_n work_n be_v your_o majesty_n own_o which_o make_v i_o bold_a to_o use_v that_o say_n towards_o your_o majesty_n my_o sovereign_a lord_n wherewith_o paulus_n orosius_n dedicate_v his_o story_n to_o s._n austin_n his_o master_n and_o tutor_n totum_fw-la tuum_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la redit_fw-la it_o be_v all_o your_o majesty_n own_o do_v which_o come_v from_o you_o i_o return_v it_o back_o again_o unto_o you_o and_o so_o i_o dedicate_v you_o to_o yourself_o 30._o in_o apologet._n cap._n 30._o conclude_v with_o that_o which_o tertullian_n report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a christian_n prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o be_v now_o in_o use_n also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v doctor_n coeffeteau_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o not_o with_o like_a true_a affection_n 5._o fol._n 5._o vitam_fw-la maiestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitum_fw-la fortem_fw-la senatum_fw-la fiaelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la regnum_fw-la quietum_fw-la obnixè_fw-la precor_fw-la your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a subject_n john_n sanford_n to_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a king_n james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o of_o ireland_n sir_n as_o your_o greatness_n no_o way_n need_v our_o service_n so_o your_o exquisite_a learning_n want_v not_o any_o defence_n for_o your_o great_a enemy_n to_o who_o your_o power_n be_v redoubtable_a have_v your_o learning_n in_o admiration_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o you_o have_v use_v of_o any_o man_n pen_n yet_o shall_v you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o seek_v further_o than_o your_o own_o kingdom_n since_o among_o your_o subject_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o who_o we_o be_v in_o all_o regard_v inferior_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o defend_v be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o that_o it_o befit_v we_o to_o make_v resistance_n to_o such_o as_o in_o your_o particular_a person_n assault_v the_o general_a truth_n this_o undertake_v of_o i_o be_v great_a and_o my_o ability_n but_o ordinary_a beside_o my_o vocation_n very_o laborious_a neither_o be_v a_o tempest_n a_o fit_a time_n to_o write_v in_o or_o a_o bank_n of_o a_o unquiet_a torrent_n a_o fit_a place_n for_o serious_a meditation_n but_o sir_n the_o perfection_n of_o your_o work_n may_v supply_v my_o defect_n for_o to_o fight_v after_o you_o can_v be_v proper_o term_v fight_v but_o the_o pursuit_n of_o your_o victory_n for_o though_o the_o point_n of_o truth_n be_v ever_o sharp_a yet_o it_o enter_v and_o pierce_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o arm_n it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o it_o strike_v clean_o through_o error_n be_v guide_v by_o so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a a_o hand_n to_o you_o then_o sir_n belong_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o holy_a work_n to_o we_o remain_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o follow_v your_o example_n for_o the_o easy_a way_n to_o speak_v well_o for_o you_o be_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v write_v well_o in_o your_o defence_n that_o write_v not_o in_o your_o imitation_n wherein_o these_o my_o pain_n can_v no_o way_n merit_v to_o be_v compare_v for_o your_o majesty_n pour_v out_o large_o with_o a_o royal_a hand_n into_o the_o threasury_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n while_o i_o like_v the_o poor_a widow_n make_v offer_v of_o my_o mite_n the_o which_o i_o do_v with_o the_o more_o affection_n &_o boldness_n in_o respect_n that_o our_o king_n participate_v with_o you_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o we_o do_v see_v our_o crown_n already_o foil_v and_o our_o king_n life_n endanger_v for_o want_n of_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o your_o majesty_n in_o your_o book_n propound_v and_o god_n grant_v that_o your_o majesty_n warning_n be_v not_o prophecy_n and_o that_o our_o good_a merciful_a and_o victorious_a king_n who_o flourish_v equal_o in_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v fear_v in_o war_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o admire_a vigour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n may_v be_v long_o preserve_v among_o we_o who_o have_v have_v so_o good_a experience_n and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o our_o fidelity_n will_v not_o we_o hope_v be_v displease_v with_o this_o our_o liberty_n in_o defend_v of_o our_o religion_n to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o any_o but_o by_o our_o zeal_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o through_o compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a peopla_fw-la who_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o custom_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n to_o hate_v we_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v they_o transport_v as_o they_o be_v become_v jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fear_v lest_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v mislead_v and_o seduce_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o who_o enthral_a soul_n we_o will_v willing_o expose_v our_o life_n and_o will_v not_o cease_v daily_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n who_o we_o likewise_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v your_o majesty_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o bless_v your_o person_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n that_o live_v under_o the_o shade_n and_o quiet_a of_o your_o government_n with_o prayer_n from_o my_o heart_n i_o recommend_v to_o god_n remain_v from_o paris_n the_o 20._o of_o january_n 1610._o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n p._n d._n m._n the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n i_o here_o present_v thou_o a_o work_n very_o worthy_a of_o thy_o study_n and_o meditation_n if_o either_o thou_o bear_v a_o love_n to_o god_n truth_n or_o good_a affection_n towards_o thy_o sovereign_n only_o let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o common_a feel_n of_o humane_a frailty_n to_o pardon_v and_o before_o thou_o read_v to_o amend_v the_o fault_n that_o have_v herein_o escape_v through_o oversight_n of_o the_o printer_n my_o sickness_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v always_o present_a to_o prevent_v the_o same_o in_o the_o translation_n i_o have_v not_o nice_o tie_v myself_o to_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o requisite_a
they_o than_o these_o great_a one_o do_v and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o amplification_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n now_o to_o begin_v with_o these_o which_o he_o oppose_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o answer_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o two_o cardinal_n carry_v along_o with_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o affair_n have_v by_o their_o will_n and_o ability_n much_o help_v the_o defence_n of_o error_n they_o have_v employ_v their_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o coeffeteau_n have_v little_a in_o his_o writing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o filch_v from_o they_o but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o disagree_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n love_v his_o king_n too_o well_o to_o assent_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n or_o dispense_v to_o frenchman_n the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v he_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o antiquity_n charge_n and_o modesty_n of_o cardinal_n it_o require_v a_o long_a discourse_n man_n dispute_v of_o the_o original_n of_o cardinal_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o head_n and_o source_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n the_o great_a antiquity_n that_o coeffeteau_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n hold_v if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o impression_n under_o silvester_n the_o first_o since_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o convince_v this_o of_o falsehood_n be_v forge_v by_o some_o shallow_a brain_n that_o want_v learning_n to_o lie_v with_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n 357._o the_o cullen_n edition_n p._n 357._o this_o counsel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n reduce_v into_o twenty_o chapter_n whereof_o the_o first_o say_v that_o in_o this_o counsel_n there_o be_v 139._o bishop_n aswell_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o other_o place_n near_o about_o it_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o last_o chapter_n silvester_n prohibit_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o this_o shall_v be_v since_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o all_o christendom_n there_o he_o likewise_o say_v that_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n subscribe_v to_o this_o counsel_n but_o constantine_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n under_o silvester_n since_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o woman_n never_o subscribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n at_o all_o he_o further_o add_v actum_fw-la in_o traianas_n thermas_fw-la as_o though_o this_o counsel_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o stoave_n in_o the_o same_o place_n constantine_n be_v call_v donnus_n constantinus_n in_o stead_n of_o dominus_fw-la but_o in_o those_o time_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o become_v so_o strange_o corrupt_v beside_o among_o the_o roman_n this_o very_a word_n dominus_fw-la be_v then_o odious_a as_o attribute_v to_o tyrant_n and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o this_o counsel_n be_v hold_v constantino_n augusto_fw-la tertio_fw-la he_o mean_v to_o have_v say_v tertiùm_fw-la &_o prisco_fw-la consulibus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o most_o apparent_a untruth_n for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o cassiodorus_n and_o in_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o onuphrius_n and_o annian_a marcellinus_n all_o the_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n but_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o either_o priscus_n or_o any_o of_o the_o family_n of_o augustus_n be_v companion_n with_o constantine_n in_o consulshippe_n and_o further_o in_o the_o page_n before_o this_o counsel_n silvester_n write_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o dete_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o seven_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v consul_n and_o yet_o see_v this_o goodly_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v since_o and_o yet_o bear_v date_n from_o his_o three_o consulshippe_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o both_o silvester_n and_o helena_n be_v long_o afore_o this_o decease_a these_o untruth_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o any_o ordinary_a judgement_n will_v discover_v they_o but_o to_o coeffeteau_n who_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n in_o any_o good_a learning_n any_o proof_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fit_v that_o so_o royal_a a_o work_n may_v have_v have_v a_o learned_a adversary_n be_v there_o not_o in_o france_n some_o more_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n that_o may_v have_v seduce_v with_o a_o better_a grace_n or_o can_v have_v find_v better_a pretence_n and_o colour_n to_o have_v oppose_v the_o truth_n certain_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o disgrace_n grace_n of_o our_o nation_n but_o these_o be_v brief_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cardinal_n cóeffeteau_n do_v further_a add_v that_o caluine_n acknowledge_v that_o cardinal_n do_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o 30._o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 7._o §._o 30._o which_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o another_o untruth_n caluine_n say_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v then_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o cardinal_n but_o not_o the_o charge_n and_o that_o in_o that_o age_n this_o word_n cardinal_n signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o it_o do_v now_o a_o day_n and_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v the_o word_n have_v still_o continue_v even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apothecary_n box_n though_o the_o ointment_n be_v go_v the_o inscripion_n remain_v also_o caluine_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o flourish_v but_o of_o their_o be_v gregory_n indeed_o in_o the_o eleaventh_o epistle_n of_o his_o five_o book_n speak_v of_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n of_o his_o eleven_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o cardinal_n priest_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o principal_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o nature_n as_o we_o say_v the_o cardinal_n wind_n or_o cardinal_n virtue_n which_o signify_v only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a but_o of_o any_o cardinal_n bishop_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o time_n nor_o long_o after_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o mention_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n than_o have_v no_o other_o signification_n than_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o a_o parish_n have_v now_o neither_o be_v this_o title_n only_o use_v in_o rome_n compostella_n there_o continue_v still_o cardinal_n at_o compostella_n but_o in_o all_o other_o great_a archiepiscopall_a city_n as_o namely_o in_o milan_n where_o sigonius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o two_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n but_o there_o be_v then_o in_o one_o parish_n diverse_a priest_n he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v call_v principal_a or_o cardinal_n for_o they_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n as_o ij_o as_o pandulphi_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o electione_n gelasij_fw-la ij_o pandulphus_fw-la pisanus_n and_o after_o he_o cardinalium_fw-la he_o lib._n de_fw-fr episco_n titulis_fw-la &_o diaconijs_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la onuphrius_n teach_v us._n for_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la chap._n 16_o be_v mistake_v where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o gregory_n epistle_n chap._n 88_o there_o be_v subscription_n of_o diverse_a cardinal_n priest_n bear_v the_o same_o title_n which_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o cardinal_n and_o by_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o title_n be_v mean_v simple_o in_o that_o place_n priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o parish_n he_o likewise_o there_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o rome_n false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o cardinal_n bishop_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o long_o after_o so_o that_o in_o few_o line_n he_o commit_v three_o gross_a error_n this_o than_o stand_v thus_o that_o the_o cardinal_n priest_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o principal_a priest_n of_o every_o parish_n and_o of_o this_o there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n some_o show_n and_o trace_n for_o that_o every_o cardinal_n bishop_n or_o priest_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o some_o church_n or_o parish_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o new_a cardinal_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n section_n the_o 8._o chap._n 12._o where_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v put_v a_o ring_n on_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o new_a cardinal_n that_o kneel_v before_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n
his_o fellow_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n against_o his_o king_n can_v be_v treason_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o jesuite_n saunders_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n whereof_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o his_o first_o book_n cit_v many_o passage_n now_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n of_o france_n do_v make_v a_o book_n entitle_v temporality_n entitle_v in_o the_o pag._n 70._o of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o big_a print_n 1595._o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n the_o pope_n pretend_v nothing_o over_o sovereignty_n but_o to_o correct_v as_o a_o father_n &_o as_o a_o judge_n such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n for_o than_o he_o may_v not_o alone_o but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v himself_o their_o superior_a security_n will_v make_v thou_o perverse_a &_o froward_a but_o thou_o must_v be_v keep_v down_o &_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o prince_n shall_v be_v often_o hold_v in_o and_o curb_v by_o fear_n of_o their_o temporality_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o plead_n of_o anthony_n arnold_n in_o which_o they_o maintain_v at_o large_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o judge_n deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o temporalty_n this_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o time_n for_o than_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o now_o they_o reserve_v those_o maxim_n for_o fit_a season_n divinity_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o age_n that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o we_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o move_v the_o people_n we_o must_v first_o look_v into_o the_o aâ—minake_n and_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o such_o follow_v such_o the_o which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v passage_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o do_v make_v the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v mend_v in_o the_o next_o edition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n which_o these_o father_n have_v stir_v in_o polonia_n which_o have_v cost_n demetrius_n his_o life_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o have_v mon_v the_o venetian_n to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o estate_n this_o a_o thing_n whole_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o climate_n or_o to_o the_o strange_a humour_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o france_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o doctor_n coeffeteau_n will_v take_v they_o to_o be_v near_o about_o his_o person_n the_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o recommend_v they_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o careful_o instruct_v youth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o since_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o teach_v learning_n be_v so_o much_o decay_v i_o will_v willing_o that_o one_o can_v show_v i_o in_o france_n any_o of_o their_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a learning_n or_o who_o have_v they_o in_o their_o society_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o turnebus_n or_o of_o cuias_fw-la who_o be_v yet_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v leave_v the_o very_a light_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o court_n where_o be_v now_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o have_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o it_o thirty_o thousand_o scholar_n but_o have_v decline_v towards_o barbarism_n ever_o since_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n have_v undertake_v to_o teach_v by_o their_o abridgement_n and_o epitomy_n the_o which_o have_v be_v frame_v and_o compose_v by_o a_o rabble_n of_o pedant_n that_o teach_v all_o by_o rote_n in_o stead_n of_o draw_v their_o instruction_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o stead_n ofâ—etling_v their_o judgement_n by_o the_o course_n of_o ancient_a philosophy_n and_o as_o for_o humane_a learning_n scaliger_n casaubon_n passerate_v lipsius_n and_o diverse_a like_a unto_o they_o be_v they_o bring_v up_o in_o their_o school_n or_o indeed_o who_o have_v they_o bring_v up_o comparable_a to_o they_o but_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v serve_v by_o they_o deal_v well_o with_o they_o and_o take_v they_o near_o unto_o his_o person_n our_o condition_n be_v too_o low_a and_o our_o understanding_n too_o weak_a to_o search_v out_o the_o counsel_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o a_o incomparable_a wisdom_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o this_o serve_v not_o to_o justify_v they_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o his_o majesty_n do_v this_o only_a to_o put_v in_o practice_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o do_v well_o to_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o or_o whether_o he_o endeavour_v by_o his_o goodness_n to_o master_n and_o overcome_v their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o fidelity_n or_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o his_o majesty_n herein_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o employ_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n for_o such_o cause_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o be_v best_a know_v to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o who_o know_v whether_o in_o this_o he_o do_v like_o ulysses_n who_o for_o avoid_v of_o tempest_n will_v keep_v the_o wind_n with_o he_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o leather_n bag_n this_o great_a king_n who_o pain_n and_o industry_n procure_v our_o general_a repose_n who_o vigilancy_n make_v we_o to_o sleep_v secure_o who_o bereave_v himself_o of_o himself_o and_o bestow_v himself_o on_o the_o public_a and_o who_o make_v peace_n to_o flourish_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o victory_n long_o may_v he_o enjoy_v that_o quiet_a and_o repose_v which_o he_o have_v bring_v even_o to_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o let_v his_o counsel_n be_v ever_o bless_v with_o happy_a success_n his_o life_n with_o safety_n his_o subject_n with_o fidelity_n his_o crown_n with_o glory_n and_o his_o kingdom_n with_o prosperity_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n and_o that_o he_o can_v take_v from_o king_n their_o crown_n nor_o free_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o thereupon_o the_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v examine_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o his_o apology_n complain_v of_o two_o breve_n or_o letter_n apostolic_a of_o clement_n the_o eight_o send_v into_o england_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v produce_v at_o the_o arrainment_n of_o garnet_n the_o jesuite_n by_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o general_a debar_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n this_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_o unjust_a and_o so_o public_a yet_o notwithstanding_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o wrong_a interpretation_n make_v of_o this_o pope_n intention_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o particular_a man_n drift_n to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o majesty_n head_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v his_o establishment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n these_o be_v insurious_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v be_v circumvent_v and_o that_o man_n have_v only_o make_v he_o believe_v thing_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v any_o such_o breve_n but_o speak_v this_o only_a upon_o trust_n there_o likewise_o turn_v to_o the_o side_n of_o king_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n he_o speak_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o doubt_n 2._o fol._n 6._o pag._n 2._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v invade_v kingdom_n and_o give_v they_o in_o prey_n to_o who_o he_o please_v divest_v the_o right_a possessor_n of_o they_o he_o well_o deserve_v that_o prince_n shall_v stand_v stiff_a against_o his_o viosence_n and_o shall_v joint_o run_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o robber_n and_o spoiler_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o pope_n pretend_v nothing_o over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n &_o be_v content_v only_o to_o make_v their_o authority_n appear_v over_o the_o crime_n of_o man_n which_o he_o bind_v or_o lose_v without_o stretch_v of_o it_o tyranical_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n otherwise_o then_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v unto_o he_o what_o cause_v here_o move_v coeffeteau_n thus_o to_o favour_v king_n and_o to_o pare_v the_o pope_n nail_n so_o near_o
until_o the_o thirty_o day_n i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o can_v serve_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v prince_n for_o if_o theodosius_n will_v not_o have_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o ambrose_n there_o have_v be_v no_o harm_n do_v but_o this_o good_a emperor_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n yield_v unto_o it_o after_o he_o follow_v gregory_n the_o first_o at_o the_o end_n of_o who_o epistle_n be_v find_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n medard_n which_o have_v this_o clause_n for_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n if_o any_o king_n prelate_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n what_o soever_o shall_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o of_o our_o commandment_n be_v he_o of_o what_o dignity_n or_o greatness_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n i_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o imprecation_n against_o king_n and_o not_o a_o decree_n of_o deposition_n but_o we_o need_v not_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o the_o sense_n see_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v false_a it_o be_v a_o privilege_n indeed_o unto_o which_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n be_v put_v to_o win_v the_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o style_n for_o man_n do_v never_o call_v neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o in_o italy_n farm_n or_o possession_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mansos_n it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o of_o lewes_n which_o show_v that_o this_o privilege_n be_v first_o compose_v in_o france_n and_o not_o write_v at_o rome_n which_o thing_n also_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o use_v these_o word_n tusiacum_n &_o mortinetum_n fiscos_fw-la regios_fw-la to_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o king_n domain_v fiscos_fw-la regios_fw-la be_v a_o barbarism_n that_o may_v easy_o befall_v some_o french_a monk_n but_o at_o rome_n this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v understand_v and_o you_o espy_v the_o french_a vain_a in_o these_o word_n very_o often_o repeat_v dominus_fw-la medardus_fw-la mounseur_fw-fr s._n medard_n add_v hereunto_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v absurd_a and_o unjust_a for_o it_o forbid_v to_o depose_v the_o abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n howsoever_o attaint_v with_o crime_n unless_o it_o be_v after_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n know_v and_o after_o a_o council_n assemble_v wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o dozen_o witness_n beside_o the_o accuser_n now_o to_o break_v this_o goodly_a privilege_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o crime_n for_o which_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n the_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o the_o humour_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o call_v himself_o servant_n of_o servant_n do_v very_o much_o disagree_v with_o these_o so_o arrogant_a term_n &_o which_o cut_v after_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n for_o write_v to_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o sixth_o epistle_n but_o i_o the_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o your_o goodness_n vermis_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la indignus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la seruus_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la haec_fw-la dominis_fw-la meis_fw-la loquens_fw-la quid_fw-la sum_fw-la nisi_fw-la puluis_fw-la &_o vermis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o now_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o my_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n and_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v wise_o observe_v in_o his_o first_o book_n that_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n have_v command_v this_o gregory_n to_o publish_v a_o law_n which_o gregory_n himself_o condemn_v as_o unjust_a and_o yet_o to_o obey_v his_o master_n he_o publish_v it_o ay_o say_v he_o as_o one_o subject_a to_o your_o commandment_n have_v send_v these_o same_o law_n into_o diverse_a country_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o god_n almighty_a i_o have_v by_o these_o my_o letter_n signify_v it_o to_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n how_o well_o this_o gregory_n know_v to_o keep_v his_o rank_n and_o can_v not_o find_v the_o way_n to_o draw_v this_o temporal_a sword_n which_o yet_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o scabbard_n for_o a_o upshot_n of_o falsehood_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o goodly_a privilege_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o carthage_n who_o never_o know_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n medard_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o never_o see_v gregory_n and_o who_o beside_o that_o sign_v his_o name_n very_o low_a among_o the_o throng_n of_o ordinary_a witness_n albeit_o he_o never_o think_v himself_o inferior_a in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o all_o sign_v king_n theodoret_n as_o inferior_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n after_o this_o gregory_n we_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o gregory_n the_o second_o the_o great_a puller_n down_o of_o image_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n great_a adorer_n of_o image_n this_o gregory_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o italian_n from_o pay_v their_o tribute_n to_o leo_n isauricus_n who_o have_v demolish_v image_n but_o platina_n who_o have_v most_o careful_o search_v out_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n witness_v the_o contrary_a and_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n that_o upon_o order_n give_v from_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o break_n down_o of_o image_n the_o people_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o much_o move_v amicuse_v qua_fw-la cohortatione_fw-la adeo_fw-la animati_fw-la sunt_fw-la italiae_fw-la populiut_fw-la paulum_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la quin_fw-la sibi_fw-la alium_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la deligerent_n quo_fw-la minus_fw-la a_o id_fw-la fieret_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la obstare_fw-la gregorius_n amicuse_v that_o it_o want_v but_o little_a but_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v themselves_o another_o emperor_n but_o gregory_n employ_v his_o authority_n to_o hinder_v that_o matter_n nay_o further_o he_o never_o for_o all_o that_o declare_v leo_n fall_v from_o the_o empire_n he_o do_v not_o translate_v his_o sceptre_n to_o another_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v with_o his_o subject_n for_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o yet_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n do_v only_o hold_v a_o three_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o his_o tribute_n of_o italy_n be_v unto_o he_o of_o very_o little_a value_n as_o for_o pope_n zacharie_n when_o they_o report_v in_o the_o year_n 750_o to_o have_v take_v from_o childeriche_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o give_v unto_o pippin_n and_o likewise_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o who_o man_n say_v to_o have_v translate_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o french_a by_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o charlemagne_n i_o can_v convince_v all_o this_o of_o falsehood_n and_o show_v that_o the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o pope_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o some_o one_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v take_v from_o he_o or_o after_o have_v incyte_v some_o one_o to_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o neighbour_n to_o vaunt_v afterward_o and_o to_o reproach_v he_o that_o what_o he_o get_v by_o rapine_n he_o now_o hold_v by_o his_o holiness_n liberality_n or_o as_o if_o in_o the_o sacring_a of_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o have_v put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o empire_n as_o if_o in_o the_o sacring_a of_o a_o king_n he_o that_o have_v inaugurate_v he_o by_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n shall_v brag_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o ostias_n who_o have_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o right_a of_o consecrate_v the_o pope_n shall_v have_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n shall_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o emperor_n because_o from_o he_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o iron_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o another_o discourse_n neither_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o have_v these_o bishop_n do_v much_o worse_a than_o this_o yet_o can_v not_o their_o example_n serve_v for_o a_o rule_n unless_o it_o be_v show_v where_n and_o when_o god_n give_v they_o this_o power_n for_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v have_v in_o their_o hand_n this_o power_n near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n together_o without_o enploy_v it_o or_o that_o they_o suffer_v this_o temporal_a sword_n to_o hang_v rust_v on_o a_o pin_n without_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o it_o until_o that_o after_o many_o age_n this_o zachary_n bethink_v himself_o of_o put_v it_o to_o service_n in_o a_o action_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o confess_v to_o beuniust_a see_v that_o the_o canon_n alius_fw-la before_o aleadge_v say_v that_o childericke_n be_v not_o depose_v for_o any_o
he_o combine_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o both_o together_o massacre_v the_o poor_a religious_a man_n of_o bangor_n and_o fly_v no_o less_o than_o 1200._o of_o they_o the_o same_o ethelfred_n assist_v by_o the_o petty_a english_a king_n to_o despite_n the_o christian_n inhabit_v the_o country_n remove_v the_o archiepisopall_a seat_n from_o london_n and_o translate_v it_o to_o canterbury_n where_o ordinary_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n now_o the_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v about_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o church-musique_n procession_n and_o litany_n after_o the_o order_n of_o rome_n consider_v further_o that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v pelagian_n for_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n then_o of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o of_o the_o pope_n grand_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n nor_o of_o such_o heresy_n as_o be_v hatch_v in_o the_o after_o age_n whereof_o we_o have_v sundry_a witness_n as_o amandus_n zirixensis_n in_o his_o his_o chronicle_n beda_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n mantuan_n in_o fastis_fw-la and_o polydore_v virgil_n etc._n mantuanus_fw-la add_v quòd_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la ausi_fw-la taxare_fw-la latino_n causabantur_fw-la eos_fw-la stulte_fw-la imprudentur_fw-la &_o aequo_fw-la durius_n ad_fw-la ritum_fw-la romae_fw-la voluisse_fw-la britannos_fw-la cogere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr britannorum_fw-la gestis_fw-la etc._n gestis_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la britonum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la vigebat_fw-la christianitas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la nunq_fw-fr tam_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la defece_n rat_n post_fw-la quam_fw-la autem_fw-la venit_fw-la augustinus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o brittà ne_v christian_a religion_n flourish_v which_o never_o fail_v among_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o austen_n be_v arrive_v there_o find_v seven_o bishopricke_n and_o a_o archbishopricke_n in_o their_o province_n all_o furnish_v with_o very_o religious_a prelate_n and_o abbot_n man_n that_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n the_o king_n of_o england_n produce_v also_o the_o statute_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n by_o which_o all_o englishman_n be_v forbid_v to_o hold_v or_o sue_v for_o any_o benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o this_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n do_v coeffeteau_n pass_v by_o be_v content_a to_o scratch_v where_o he_o can_v bite_v chap._n viii_o that_o they_o which_o have_v write_v against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n book_n do_v unjust_o call_v he_o apostata_fw-la and_o heretic_n our_o adversary_n be_v as_o openhanded_a in_o bestow_v title_n upon_o we_o as_o they_o be_v niggardly_o in_o give_v any_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n bellarmine_n book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tortus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v no_o catholic_n but_o show_v neither_o in_o what_o sense_n nor_o for_o what_o reason_n and_o as_o unjust_o do_v he_o call_v he_o a_o apostata_fw-la for_o a_o apostata_fw-la be_v one_o that_o have_v follow_v do_v again_o do_v forsake_v the_o true_a religion_n now_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o true_a religion_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o still_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v his_o religion_n be_v as_o heretical_a as_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o holy_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v call_v a_o apostata_fw-la because_o he_o never_o profess_v any_o other_o religion_n he_o that_o have_v always_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o a_o backeslider_n from_o virtue_n and_o no_o man_n can_v forsake_v that_o which_o he_o never_o have_v now_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o therefore_o receive_v their_o faith_n that_o baptize_v he_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confer_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v good_a bind_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v she_o in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v give_v he_o some_o impression_n of_o that_o religion_n his_o majesty_n therefore_o meet_v therewith_o and_o testify_v that_o she_o adhaer_v not_o to_o the_o grosser_n superstition_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o in_o the_o christen_n of_o the_o king_n her_o son_n she_o charge_v the_o archbishop_n that_o baptize_v he_o not_o to_o use_v any_o spittle_n in_o the_o ceremony_n say_v that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v a_o rot_a and_o pocky_a priest_n to_o spit_v in_o her_o child_n mouth_n that_o at_o her_o entreaty_n the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o popery_n be_v his_o godmother_n and_o christen_v he_o by_o her_o ambassador_n that_o she_o never_o urge_v he_o by_o any_o letter_n to_o adhaere_fw-la to_o popery_n that_o even_o her_o last_o word_n before_o her_o death_n be_v that_o howbeit_o she_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a religion_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o press_v he_o to_o change_v the_o religion_n he_o profess_v unless_o he_o find_v himself_o move_v thereunto_o in_o his_o conscience_n that_o if_o he_o lead_v a_o honest_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o he_o do_v careful_o administer_v justice_n and_o do_v wise_o and_o religious_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n she_o make_v then_o no_o question_n but_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n by_o these_o demonstration_n do_v his_o majesty_n of_o england_n prove_v that_o this_o great_a princess_n have_v no_o sinister_a opinion_n of_o our_o religion_n hereunto_o mr._n coeffeteau_n say_v he_o will_v give_v credit_n for_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v unto_o the_o king_n although_o it_o will_v with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v general_o persuade_v that_o some_o prince_n ally_v unto_o his_o majesty_n can_v show_v some_o letter_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o although_o that_o which_o the_o king_n say_v be_v false_a yet_o to_o do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n he_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o so_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n very_o mannerly_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n do_v he_o reverence_n like_o the_o jew_n that_o cry_v all_o hail_n to_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o buffet_v he_o his_o encounter_n shall_v have_v have_v some_o coulerable_a matter_n at_o the_o least_o for_o what_o can_v argue_v more_o weakness_n in_o he_o then_o to_o mention_v letter_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v or_o what_o strength_n have_v it_o to_o weaken_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o king_n concern_v his_o own_o mother_n for_o to_o who_o shall_v she_o have_v open_v her_o mind_n more_o familiar_o then_o to_o her_o son_n or_o what_o word_n be_v more_o serious_a or_o more_o undissemble_o speak_v than_o such_o as_o be_v the_o last_o that_o die_a person_n do_v utter_v for_o than_o do_v the_o hand_n of_o necessity_n pull_v off_o the_o mask_n from_o the_o deep_a dissembler_n then_o be_v it_o no_o time_n to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o man_n when_o they_o must_v mâ—ke_v their_o appearance_n before_o god_n but_o especial_o she_o then_o speak_v to_o her_o only_a son_n with_o who_o to_o have_v dissemble_v have_v be_v a_o most_o injurious_a dissimulation_n and_o a_o unnatural_a skill_n which_o if_o it_o be_v unblamable_a in_o a_o mother_n in_o any_o part_n of_o her_o life_n how_o much_o more_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n his_o majesty_n of_o england_n be_v thus_o clear_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o apostasy_n he_o do_v likewise_o acquit_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a wrong_n they_o do_v he_o the_o word_n heresy_n signify_v a_o sect_n by_o which_o name_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n traduce_v for_o so_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n or_o heresy_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o and_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n may_v very_o right_o say_v with_o the_o same_o apostle_n cap._n 24._o vers_fw-la 4._o this_o i_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n after_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n do_v call_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o sect_n 5._o tertul_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la c._n 6._o denique_fw-la etiam_fw-la divinae_fw-la sectae_fw-la ac_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la commercium_fw-la pallio_fw-la conferri_fw-la cyprianê°_n l_o
the_o host_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o mass_n 15._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a 16._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n 17._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n do_v clear_o discharge_v we_o of_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o baptism_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n he_o have_v only_o change_v it_o from_o eternal_a to_o temporal_a and_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n for_o he_o that_o will_v descend_v to_o small_a thing_n and_o demand_n of_o coeffeteau_n if_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o jubilee_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la or_o holy_a grain_n consecrate_a medal_n of_o cordelier-friar_n or_o jacobins_n or_o jesuite_n and_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o religion_n and_o new_a devotion_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v find_v himself_o terrible_o puzzle_v in_o all_o this_o as_o in_o those_o other_o seventeen_o point_n before_o handle_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o father_n for_o judge_n those_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o any_o so_o high_a point_n of_o learning_n but_o these_o messieurs_fw-fr our_o master_n supply_n and_o support_v their_o ignorance_n in_o these_o matter_n in_o other_o controversy_n they_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o father_n for_o judge_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n and_o condition_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o father_n they_o allow_v the_o ancient_n to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n article_n four_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n i_o think_v also_o that_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o i_o settle_v my_o faith_n and_o belief_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n hereat_o coeffeteau_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o by_o his_o silence_n approve_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o his_o companion_n disgorge_v against_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v with_o bellarmine_n partialem_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 12._o §._o respondeo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la finem_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o praecipuum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la regula_n fidei_fw-la dico_fw-la secundo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esseregulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la totalem_fw-la sed_fw-la partialem_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o make_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o bellarmine_n saying_n who_o in_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o word_n not_o write_v say_v etc._n say_v quarto_fw-la necesse_fw-la nosse_fw-la extare_fw-la aliquos_fw-la libros_fw-la verè_fw-la divine_v quod_fw-la certè_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n haheri_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o book_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v it_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o read_v aswell_o in_o the_o alcoran_n of_o mahomet_n that_o the_o alcoran_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o coeffeteau_n have_v not_o dare_v in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o doctor_n charron_n in_o his_o book_n call_v la_fw-fr troisiesme_fw-fr veritè_fw-fr where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o forest_n to_o forage_v in_o where_o atheist_n lie_v in_o ambushment_n and_o that_o by_o read_v it_o a_o man_n become_v a_o atheist_n thou_o believe_v say_v he_o because_o thou_o read_v so_o thou_o be_v not_o then_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n do_v yield_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o ordain_v in_o the_o four_o session_n that_o tradition_n be_v receive_v with_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n equal_v man_n tradition_n with_o god_n divine_a ordinance_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v letter_n of_o credit_n and_o we_o must_v presuppose_v that_o beside_o the_o new-testament_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o codicill_n or_o little_a book_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o his_o private_a custody_n whence_o he_o draw_v the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o little_a for_o bellarmine_n go_v far_a and_z say_v that_o sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la traditiones_fw-la maiores_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la obligationem_fw-la quà m_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o tradition_n great_a in_o respect_n of_o obligation_n than_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o which_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o adhere_v have_v good_a hope_n that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n to_o become_v disciple_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n art_fw-la v._o touch_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n symboli_fw-la the_o king_n confession_n in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la but_o even_o for_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v they_o be_v still_o print_v and_o bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n and_o public_o read_v in_o our_o church_n i_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n but_o since_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v secundae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la or_o ordinis_fw-la which_o be_v bellarmine_n own_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a whereupon_o alone_o to_o ground_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n conclude_v this_o point_n with_o ruffinus_n who_o be_v no_o novelist_n i_o hope_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v by_o the_o father_n permit_v to_o be_v read_v not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n here_o coeffeteau_n begin_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o field_n symb._n in_o exposit_n symb._n we_o expect_v he_o long_o ago_o he_o bring_v only_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o they_o be_v both_o false_a howbeit_o not_o through_o his_o fault_n for_o the_o falsification_n be_v make_v by_o other_o before_o he_o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v of_o s._n austen_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n cap._n 8._o where_o he_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n almost_o agreeable_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o this_o testimony_n he_o adjoin_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o also_o put_v judith_n toby_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n among_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a nor_o fit_a to_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_n where_o question_n be_v of_o the_o public_a faith_n testify_v &_o avouch_v by_o this_o council_n in_o say_v so_o little_a as_o this_o he_o spend_v three_o leaf_n answer_v and_o yet_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o condemn_v himself_o of_o injustice_n by_o allege_v s._n austin_n who_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a if_o he_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v but_o report_n that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o particular_a witness_n who_o he_o reject_v do_v report_n the_o same_o also_o again_o accipiunt_fw-la again_o tenebit_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la on_fw-we nibus_fw-la recipiuntu_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o s._n austen_n do_v relate_v the_o common_a belief_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o book_n among_o the_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o such_o of_o all_o the_o church_n moreover_o coeffeteau_n hereby_o contradict_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n for_o general_a counsel_n nor_o their_o canon_n for_o the_o public_a belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n then_o the_o
tumultuary_o and_o in_o haste_n have_v not_o have_v this_o curiosity_n it_o remain_v to_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o which_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o quick_a smell_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n first_o of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o this_o holy_a personage_n will_v oppose_v himself_o single_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o time_n and_o to_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o namely_o to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereat_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o present_a assistant_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o s._n austin_n will_v contradict_v himself_o for_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v thus_o the_o supputation_n of_o these_o time_n since_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o other_o book_n among_o which_o be_v the_o maccabee_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o say_v in_o more_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o canonical_a book_n but_o here_o we_o admire_v a_o pretty_a pleasant_a folly_n and_o stupidity_n of_o a_o tail_n handsome_o fasten_v and_o sow_v on_o by_o some_o monk_n for_o after_o all_o this_o they_o make_v s._n austin_n to_o add_v which_o book_n not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n bold_v for_o canonical_a o_o gross_a imposture_n after_o that_o he_o have_v simple_o set_v down_o that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o holy_a nor_o canonical_a scripture_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a by_o the_o same_o fraud_n this_o other_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o coeffeteau_n allege_v have_v be_v falsify_v let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o s._n austin_n cap._n 23._o of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o gaudentius_n answer_v thus_o unto_o gaudentius_n who_o serve_v himself_o with_o the_o example_n of_o razis_n who_o kill_v himself_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o hold_v this_o book_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v witness_v be_v they_o that_o bear_v record_n of_o he_o but_o this_o book_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o man_n read_v it_o sober_o principal_o because_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o certain_a martyr_n who_o fee_v not_o that_o he_o do_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v no_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o these_o book_n have_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o holy_a scripture_n among_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o marvel_v when_o they_o become_v holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n very_o considerable_a that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n produce_v by_o coeffeteau_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v put_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o which_o book_n it_o be_v say_v cap._n 46._o samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n and_o declare_v unto_o king_n saul_n his_o death_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n out_o of_o earth_n a_o opinion_n which_o s._n austin_n do_v condemn_v in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o 27_o question_n say_v confingit_fw-la porrò_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la esi_fw-la praestigium_fw-la satanae_n quo_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimos_fw-la fallat_fw-la etiam_fw-la bonos_fw-es se_fw-es in_fw-la potestate_fw-la habere_fw-la confingit_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o illusion_n of_o satan_n who_o to_o deceive_v many_o feign_v to_o have_v good_a man_n in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o care_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o dead_a after_o have_v speak_v doubtful_o he_o say_v that_o man_n contradicâ—tur_fw-la man_n huic_fw-la libro_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeorum_n canone_o quia_fw-la â—n_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contradicâ—tur_fw-la control_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o eight_o question_n to_o dulichius_n quaest_n 6._o he_o canuass_v this_o question_n by_o way_n of_o problem_n lean_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fantasme_n or_o vain_a apparition_n see_v hereupon_o the_o canon_n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n 26._o quest_n 6._o where_o also_o s_n austin_n be_v allege_v maintain_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o enchantment_n whence_o i_o conclude_v fidelium_fw-la caietan_n in_o fin-commentaâ—orun_a ad_fw-la historiam_fw-la vet_z test_n ne_fw-fr turberis_fw-la no_o vity_n si_fw-fr alicubi_fw-la reperis_fw-la libros_fw-la istos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicos_fw-la supputari_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la con_fw-la cilijs_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la non._n nâ—sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regalares_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la canonici_fw-la dici_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la that_o s._n austin_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o if_o after_o have_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_o shall_v afterward_o put_v he_o in_o the_o role_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n these_o falsehood_n have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o cardinal_n caietan_n drive_v he_o to_o find_v out_o another_o evasion_n be_v not_o astonish_v or_o trouble_v o_o thou_o who_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n in_o divinity_n if_o sometime_o thou_o find_v either_o in_o the_o counsel_n or_o in_o the_o doctor_n these_o book_n to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o canonical_a for_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v call_v canonical_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a article_n vi_o touch_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n as_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v i_o honour_v their_o memory_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o they_o do_v we_o in_o our_o church_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v canonize_v for_o saint_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o legended_a saint_n here_o coeffeteau_n begin_v to_o skirmish_v without_o need_n 13._o folly_n 13._o he_o complain_v for_o that_o the_o king_n speak_v only_o of_o solemnize_n the_o memory_n of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n that_o basil_n do_v recommend_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n julitta_n and_o of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n that_o gregory_n nazianzene_n do_v solemnize_v with_o the_o other_o christian_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n gregory_n of_o nissa_n that_o of_o the_o martyr_n theodore_n that_o cyprian_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v mark_v out_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o mighcelebrate_v their_o memory_n that_o s._n augustine_n twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n manicheus_fw-la cap._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o yet_o that_o s._n polycarpe_n s._n julitta_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o that_o less_o irreligious_a than_o the_o caluinist_n of_o france_n who_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o sort_n of_o holiday_n of_o saint_n aswell_o apostle_n as_o other_o as_o touch_v the_o legend_n we_o be_v say_v he_o no_o more_o credulous_a of_o they_o than_o you_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v miracle_n unless_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o suggest_v and_o foist_v in_o false_a act_n of_o martyr_n these_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v in_o part_n false_a partly_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o prove_v the_o question_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o falsehood_n first_o in_o allege_v out_o of_o eusebius_n the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n who_o bury_v the_o bone_n of_o polycarpe_n with_o honour_n and_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n anniversary_o every_o year_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o feast_n or_o holiday_n but_o only_o of_o a_o day_n dedicate_v to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n diligimus_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la nos_fw-la christunnunquam_fw-la relinquere_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la seruan_fw-mi dorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la salute_v passus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la alium_fw-la quenquam_fw-la colere_fw-la posse_fw-la nam_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la adoramus_fw-la martyr_n verò_fw-la
out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v altogether_o disguise_v and_o clip_v and_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n saint_n cyprian_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o assail_v with_o contagion_n have_v see_v their_o father_n their_o brother_n their_o child_n die_v before_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o paradise_n before_o they_o he_o say_v then_o unto_o they_o our_o father_n sollicita_fw-la magnus_fw-la illic_fw-la nos_fw-la charorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la expectat_fw-la parentum_fw-la fratrum_fw-la filiorum_fw-la freque_v noâ—_n &_o copiosa_fw-la turba_fw-la desiderat_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la immortaletate_fw-la secura_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la nostra_fw-la sollicita_fw-la mother_n brother_n and_o child_n wait_v for_o we_o in_o great_a number_n and_o a_o great_a troop_n do_v desire_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o own_o immortality_n but_o in_o care_n of_o our_o father_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o to_o defend_v the_o seruiceand_a title_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o general_a mention_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v see_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o they_o who_o have_v know_v we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n what_o do_v this_o make_v against_o we_o who_o have_v never_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v desire_v our_o salvation_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n although_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o necessity_n nor_o the_o prayer_n of_o particular_a person_n this_o falsehood_n of_o coeeffeteau_n be_v follow_v with_o another_o of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o ireneus_fw-la who_o speak_v thus_o even_o as_o eve_n be_v seduce_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n advocata_fw-la sicut_fw-la illa_fw-la seducta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la effuge_fw-la ret_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la haec_fw-la sva_fw-la sa_fw-it est_fw-la obedire_fw-la deo_fw-la uti_fw-la virgin_n euae_fw-la virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la so_o mary_n be_v counsel_v to_o obey_v god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v become_v advocate_n for_o the_o virgin_n eue._n the_o very_a read_n do_v make_v the_o place_n to_o be_v suspect_v so_o little_a comeliness_n have_v it_o and_o less_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la consolatrix_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o mary_n may_v be_v the_o comforter_n of_o eue._n for_o god_n have_v condemn_v eve_n give_v she_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o a_o consolation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o s._n john_n ca._n 14.26_o signify_v a_o comforter_n be_v also_o we_o ed_z by_o saint_n john_n 1._o john_n 2.1_o to_o fignifie_v a_o advocate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o ambiguity_n deceive_v tertullian_n cap._n 9_o of_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n where_o he_o thus_o render_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o advocate_n the_o same_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o novation_n of_o the_o trinity_n cap._n 28.29_o after_o these_o come_v other_o two_o false_a piece_n namely_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o of_o chrysostome_n which_o all_o the_o learned_a acknowledge_v to_o be_v forge_v yea_o so_o gross_o that_o even_o in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n chrysostome_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n who_o be_v bear_v some_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostome_n moreover_o there_o be_v prayer_n make_v for_o nicholas_n pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v never_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n nay_o further_o the_o fashood_n be_v double_a for_o not_o only_o the_o parcel_n allege_v be_v false_a in_o themselves_o but_o also_o it_o be_v false_o say_v by_o coeffeteau_n that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o basil_n the_o virgin_n be_v invocate_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pray_v unto_o she_o another_o to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o she_o we_o will_v close_v up_o these_o false_a passage_n with_o a_o true_a one_o out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o 79._o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridians_n sure_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o virgin_n worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v but_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o even_o she_o herself_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o her_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n do_v arm_v we_o against_o this_o abuse_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v more_o than_o he_o óught_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o shall_v attribute_v to_o she_o too_o much_o excellency_n he_o call_v her_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o feâ—re_v lest_o some_o out_o of_o too_o much_o admiration_n of_o she_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o dotage_n of_o this_o heresy_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o heresy_n which_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o yield_v she_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v unto_o she_o most_o singular_a be_v that_o above_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o add_v let_v mary_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n but_o let_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v adore_v let_v no_o man_n adore_v mary_n i_o say_v not_o a_o woman_n but_o neither_o man_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o this_o mystery_n be_v duc_fw-fr the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o gird_v at_o this_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v it_o let_v jeremy_n say_v he_o repress_v those_o odd_a housewife_n that_o they_o trouble_v the_o world_n no_o more_o and_o that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o have_v this_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n we_o honour_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o fear_n say_v he_o lest_o some_o man_n will_v derive_v this_o same_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 12._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o mary_n be_v indeed_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o she_o be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v adore_v he_o alone_o who_o wrought_v in_o this_o temple_n let_v coeffeteau_n then_o cease_v to_o pay_v we_o in_o this_o false_a coin_n and_o let_v he_o not_o show_v we_o like_o a_o cozen_a lapidary_n his_o counterfeit_a jewel_n in_o the_o dark_a be_v he_o not_o afraid_a to_o lay_v open_a his_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o theatour_n or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o king_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o without_o read_v the_o best_a be_v that_o all_o this_o service_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o they_o call_v now_o adays_o hyperdulia_fw-la and_o which_o make_v up_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o our_o adversary_n bring_v in_o man_n speak_v to_o this_o point_n but_o they_o put_v their_o speech_n before_o hand_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o make_v they_o say_v that_o which_o they_o never_o believe_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o saint_n john_n who_o serve_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o a_o son_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o love_v and_o honour_v she_o have_v yet_o never_o recourse_n to_o her_o intercession_n they_o may_v have_v say_v in_o themselves_o we_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o lady_n advocate_n one_o that_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o who_o now_o be_v queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o people_n they_o be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o not_o to_o make_v profit_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o value_v nor_o make_v use_n unto_o themselves_o of_o this_o advantage_n neither_o have_v they_o counsel_v we_o to_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o she_o but_o what_o boldness_n be_v this_o in_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o attribute_v unto_o a_o creature_n the_o empire_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o world_n without_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o if_o the_o brief_a fly_n or_o hornet_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o establish_v some_o man_n in_o the_o popedom_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v hear_v thereupon_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v do_v in_o
less_o go_n for_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n have_v not_o hold_v this_o opinion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o so_o be_v it_o notwithstanding_o that_o saint_n paul_n condemn_v in_o general_a the_o worship_n give_v to_o angel_n condemn_v by_o a_o consequent_a that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yield_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v shall_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n est_fw-la basill_n in_o ethicis_fw-la regu_n 80._o quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o vain_a do_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o strong_a when_o it_o be_v alone_o as_o when_o it_o be_v accompany_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o custom_n it_o be_v full_a of_o strength_n and_o force_n even_o from_o the_o spring_n mysteria_fw-la haec_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la orare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o que_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o cosecuturum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la praestat_fw-la &_o egosum_fw-la cvi_fw-la impet_v rare_a dehetur_fw-la famulus_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la solum_fw-la obsecro_fw-la jam_fw-la vero_fw-la si_fw-la etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la corpus_fw-la positi_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la agunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la &_o laborant_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la habeatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la inter_fw-la occulta_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la chartulae_fw-la commit_v tenda_fw-la mysteria_fw-la as_o tract_n of_o time_n do_v not_o bring_v it_o any_o authority_n so_o be_v there_o prescription_n of_o time_n against_o it_o how_o beit_n let_v we_o grant_v this_o to_o the_o malady_n of_o time_n and_o to_o the_o deprave_a taste_n of_o our_o age_n which_o bring_v the_o father_n upon_o the_o theatre_n with_o pomp_n and_o hide_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o bushel_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la chap._n 30._o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n we_o can_v demand_v these_o thing_n of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v obtain_v it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o grant_v and_o i_o be_o he_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v to_o wit_n his_o servant_n who_o do_v invocate_v he_o alone_o origen_n in_o his_o 2_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v out_o of_o their_o body_n with_o christ_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o employ_v themselves_o for_o we_o let_v that_o remain_v among_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o god_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o write_n against_o celsus_n in_o his_o five_o tome_n we_o must_v address_v all_o our_o request_n prayer_n supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n to_o he_o who_o be_v god_n above_o all_o by_o the_o live_a word_n who_o be_v also_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o etc._n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o call_v upon_o they_o who_o themselves_o do_v invocate_v for_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o that_o we_o shall_v address_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o themselves_o do_v call_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o tome_n etc._n tome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o make_v god_n alone_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a towards_o we_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v seek_v his_o favour_n by_o piety_n and_o by_o the_o other_o virtue_n but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o beside_o he_o we_o ought_v further_o to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o some_o other_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o body_n move_v the_o shadow_n do_v stir_v with_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o any_o man_n have_v god_n propitious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v by_o a_o consequent_a all_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v care_n of_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o invocate_v any_o other_o but_o god_n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o father_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o arrian_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v he_o and_o accuse_v the_o arian_n of_o idolatry_n for_o that_o they_o adore_v &_o pray_v unto_o he_o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v be_v create_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n anthony_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o adore_v the_o man_n christ_n because_o the_o divine_a word_n dwell_v in_o he_o adore_v by_o like_a reason_n the_o saint_n because_o of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o same_o athanasius_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n against_o the_o arian_n jacob_n do_v not_o invocate_v any_o other_o but_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o from_o the_o my_o brother_n esau_n again_o david_n do_v not_o call_v upon_o any_o other_o but_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n clear_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v not_o adjoine_v any_o other_o in_o his_o prayer_n with_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o call_v angel_n because_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o do_v manifest_v the_o father_n unto_o us._n which_o have_v also_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o mock_v at_o he_o who_o pray_v thus_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n help_v thou_o now_o a_o day_n we_o hear_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o these_o word_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o mother_n again_o recommend_v yourself_o to_o god_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr saint_n rock_n or_o saint_n fiacre_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n malis_fw-la gospel_n tom._n 3._o col_fw-fr 1046_o non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la by_o patronis_fw-la apud_fw-la t_o deum_fw-la neque_fw-la multo_fw-la discursu_fw-la sed_fw-la licet_fw-la solus_fw-la sis_fw-la patronoque_fw-la careas_fw-la &_o per_fw-la te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la preceris_fw-la omnino_fw-la tamen_fw-la voti_fw-la compos_fw-la eris_fw-la nequeenim_fw-la tam_fw-la facile_fw-la deus_fw-la annuit_fw-la cum_fw-la alij_fw-la pro_fw-la nob_n be_v orant_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsimet_fw-la oramus_fw-la etiansi_fw-la plurimis_fw-la pleni_fw-la simus_fw-la malis_fw-la thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o advocate_n towards_o god_n nor_o of_o much_o discourse_n for_o albeit_o thou_o be_v alone_o and_o have_v no_o advocate_n and_o that_o thou_o pray_v unto_o god_n by_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v thy_o desire_n for_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v so_o willing_o when_o other_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o when_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o although_o we_o be_v full_a of_o many_o evil_n and_o he_o show_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o be_v not_o hear_v when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o she_o but_o when_o she_o pray_v herself_o the_o same_o in_o his_o 16._o homily_n upon_o diverse_a passage_n of_o saint_n matthew_n if_o thou_o mean_v to_o make_v supplication_n to_o a_o man_n thou_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v do_v &_o he_o perhaps_o fall_v asleep_a in_o hear_v thou_o or_o have_v not_o the_o leisure_n or_o else_o some_o servant_n will_v not_o deign_v to_o answer_v thou_o but_o towards_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o all_o this_o but_o in_o what_o part_n soever_o thou_o be_v and_o thou_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o hear_v etc._n hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o porter_n nor_o of_o a_o mediator_n nor_o of_o a_o servant_n or_o officer_n but_o only_o say_v have_v pity_n upon_o i_o then_o he_o add_v this_o woman_n say_v i_o know_v no_o good_a work_n in_o myself_o i_o can_v repose_v confidence_n upon_o my_o good_a life_n i_o have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o mercy_n who_o be_v the_o safe_a harbour_n for_o sinner_n tell_v i_o woman_n how_o dare_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a approach_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v say_v she_o what_o i_o will_v do_v see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o woman_n she_o pray_v not_o james_n she_o do_v not_o beseech_v joh._n she_o go_v not_o to_o peter_n she_o do_v not_o
of_o divinity_n as_o touch_v public_a service_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v commemoration_n make_v of_o the_o saint_n decease_v but_o without_o invocate_a they_o as_o s._n austin_n witness_v in_o his_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap_n 10._o invocantur_fw-la 10._o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la mundum_fw-la eius_fw-la confession_n vicerunt_fw-la fuo_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la nominantur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la invocantur_fw-la at_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o martyr_n as_o man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o confess_v he_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o their_o rank_n but_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o canon_n ordain_v very_o express_o oratio_fw-la express_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n assistitur_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la d_o rigatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o when_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o prayer_n be_v always_o address_v to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o then_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v now_o adays_o in_o many_o mass_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n homines_fw-la manichee_n cap._n 21_o colimus_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la homines_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o martyr_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n of_o love_n and_o society_n wherewith_o man_n honour_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v with_o more_o assurance_n because_o they_o have_v surpass_v all_o danger_n but_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o invocate_v they_o or_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o service_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o live_a man_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v call_v dulia_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o therefore_o also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n c._n 55._o consortes_fw-la 55._o tom_n 1_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la vobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la pie_n vixerunt_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la habentur_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n quaerant_fw-la honores_fw-la sed_fw-la illum_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la coli_fw-la volunt_fw-la quo_fw-la illuminante_fw-la laetantur_fw-la merito_fw-la svi_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la consortes_fw-la let_v not_o the_o service_n say_v he_o of_o man_n depart_v be_v your_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v live_v holy_o they_o be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o they_o crave_v not_o these_o honour_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o for_o imitation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o adore_v they_o by_o any_o religion_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o manual_a to_o laurentius_n cap._n 114._o adepturos_fw-la 114._o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la petere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la speramus_fw-la nos_fw-la vel_fw-la boni_fw-la operaturos_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la adepturos_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o to_o crave_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o god_n the_o good_a which_o we_o hope_v either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o procure_v as_o a_o stipend_n of_o our_o good_a work_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n cap._n 81._o bominum_fw-la 81._o secreta_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la solus_fw-la ille_fw-la novit_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la nosti_fw-la corda_fw-la filiorum_fw-la bominum_fw-la he_o alone_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n these_o passage_n a_o few_o among_o many_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n against_o which_o our_o adversary_n produce_v some_o place_n draw_v out_o of_o forge_a book_n or_o out_o of_o the_o ill_n govern_v devotion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n contrary_a to_o the_o public_a belief_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o example_n find_v of_o some_o few_o who_o have_v pray_v ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la before_o or_o near_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n our_o adversary_n persuade_v the_o ignorant_a that_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o martyr_n in_o stead_n that_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o assistance_n give_v unto_o the_o martyr_n and_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o like_a grace_n above_o all_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o coeffeteau_n do_v touch_v but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o question_n and_o ward_v but_o half_a the_o blow_n for_o he_o endevore_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v invocate_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o abuse_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o stay_v there_o she_o crave_v of_o god_n salvation_n not_o only_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o through_o their_o merit_n rogamê°_n quorum_fw-la precibê°_n meritisque_fw-la rogamê°_n which_o be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o lead_v god_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o their_o merit_n this_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o indiscretion_n which_o will_v be_v account_v impudent_a in_o speak_v to_o a_o king_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o a_o favour_n or_o benefit_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o this_o so_o unworthy_a a_o prayer_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o superstitious_a gesture_n mea_fw-la oramus_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la per_fw-la merita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la relliquiae_fw-la hic_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgere_fw-la digneris_fw-la omne_fw-la pâ—ccata_n mea_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n bow_v himself_o over_o the_o altar_n say_v we_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v here_o for_o every_o altar_n be_v a_o tomb_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n coeffeteau_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o example_n no_o more_o than_o of_o this_o damnable_a opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v serve_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap_n 4._o in_o that_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o put_v together_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o discharge_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v our_o redeemer_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o coeffeteau_n hold_v his_o peace_n hereat_o and_o allege_v not_o any_o father_n and_o have_v forget_v to_o excuse_v the_o priest_n who_o in_o his_o confiteor_fw-la which_o he_o say_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o mass_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o michael_n th'arch-angell_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n article_n ix_o touch_v mass_n without_o communicant_n and_o without_o assistant_n but_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v coin_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o not_o be_v a_o novelist_n such_o be_v the_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n play_v the_o part_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o people_n if_o ever_o man_n turn_v his_o back_n and_o shameful_o flee_v it_o be_v coeffeteau_n in_o this_o place_n we_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o private_a mass_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v produce_v unto_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o some_o example_n of_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v limit_v he_o to_o that_o term_n but_o of_o all_o this_o not_o a_o word_n but_o rather_o he_o turn_v aside_o his_o discourse_n &_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 1._o fol._n 22._o pag._n 1._o heap_v up_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n who_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o many_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o the_o father_n in_o many_o place_n call_v the_o
the_o whole_a host_n into_o the_o chalice_n he_o swallow_v down_o both_o the_o host_n and_o wine_n together_o without_o any_o break_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o mass_n lose_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 2._o beside_o if_o the_o break_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v break_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sacrifice_v now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o christ_n jesus_n break_v bread_n and_o then_o shall_v christ_n have_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a impiety_n now_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v break_v bread_n the_o evangelist_n do_v tell_v we_o mat._n 26.26_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o likewise_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n act._n 20.7_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o this_o do_v conformable_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o mayntain_v it_o to_o be_v still_o bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n break_v it_o before_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o romish_a prelate_n have_v correct_v the_o gospel_n and_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v break_v after_o the_o word_n pronounce_v for_o whereas_o they_o will_v have_v the_o break_n to_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v well_o that_o shall_v they_o break_v the_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n pronounce_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o their_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n three_o therefore_o can_v they_o not_o find_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o fraction_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v after_o the_o word_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o action_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n neither_o can_v they_o find_v in_o their_o mass_n that_o break_v of_o bread_n which_o christ_n use_v the_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o when_o we_o desire_v our_o master_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n break_v in_o the_o mass_n they_o be_v blank_a for_o tell_v i_o mr._n doctor_n do_v the_o priest_n break_v bread_n in_o the_o mass_n they_o answer_v no_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n when_o he_o break_v it_o do_v he_o break_v the_o lord_n body_n no_o neither_o for_o that_o be_v impassable_a and_o can_v be_v break_v it_o be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n in_o every_o crumb_n of_o the_o host_n what_o then_o what_o be_v there_o leave_v for_o he_o to_o break_v they_o say_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o soon_o after_o they_o call_v the_o form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n and_o as_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o say_v and_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n quale_fw-la innocent_n 3._o l._n 4._o de_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la missae_fw-la cap._n 11._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la colour_n &_o sapour_fw-la quantitas_fw-la &_o qualitas_fw-la cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sit_fw-la coloratum_fw-la aut_fw-la sapidum_fw-la quantum_fw-la aut_fw-la quale_fw-la it_o be_v of_o the_o length_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v long_o of_o the_o colour_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n colour_v let_v we_o leave_v this_o monstrous_a philosophy_n and_o let_v we_o only_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o scale_n they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v break_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v sacrifice_v now_o the_o accident_n colour_n and_o dimension_n of_o bread_n without_o bread_n be_v break_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o consequent_o these_o accident_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n o_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n that_o run_v headlong_o into_o impiety_n and_o here_o observe_v the_o fruit_n of_o these_o subtlety_n fift_o for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v under_o the_o accident_n and_o yet_o continue_v whole_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v break_v and_o not_o break_v again_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v of_o they_o under_o what_o it_o be_v break_v but_o only_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v break_v for_o that_o which_o be_v break_v under_o another_o thing_n be_v break_v nevertheless_o sixth_o which_o error_n of_o they_o be_v new_a in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o action_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o charity_n and_o pledge_v of_o unity_n see_v esay_n 58.7_o lament_n 4.14_o yea_o and_o s._n paul_n do_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o break_v bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 10.6_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o which_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n it_o be_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ordinary_a time_n of_o meat_n to_o begin_v with_o blessing_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n mar._n 6.41_o luc._n 24.30.31_o and_o this_o i_o believe_v do_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o fraction_n which_o they_o make_v a_o action_n of_o sacrifice_n consecration_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o consecration_n which_o they_o say_v be_v perform_v by_o pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o a_o action_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o essence_n thereof_o first_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v before_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v maintain_v 7._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o holy_a supper_n cap._n 7._o that_o where_o declare_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n 2_o let_v we_o hereunto_o add_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o some_o oblation_n unto_o god_n now_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o consecrate_v word_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n offer_v unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o consecrate_v word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o offer_v unto_o god_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a for_o christ_n in_o speak_v they_o do_v not_o address_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o speak_v and_o offer_v that_o which_o he_o hold_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 3_o and_o if_o consecration_n do_v necessary_o import_v sacrifice_v then_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o vessel_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n 4_o to_o proceed_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consecration_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o consecrate_v for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o consecrate_v because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n also_o christ_n be_v not_o consecrate_v for_o man_n can_v consecrate_v he_o but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v consecrate_v man_n unto_o god_n some_o sophister_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o bread_n but_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v consecrate_v now_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v they_o whereupon_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o there_o they_o champ_v upon_o the_o bit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v eat_v of_o the_o eat_v as_o great_a or_o great_a a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o the_o eat_n 1._o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o that_o to_o eat_v shall_v be_v to_o sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a second_o and_o if_o eat_v do_v why_o shall_v not_o drink_v import_n the_o same_o three_o again_o to_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o offer_v and_o present_v but_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o receive_v so_o that_o there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n between_o sacrifice_v and_o eat_v as_o between_o give_v and_o take_v between_o offer_v and_o receive_v for_o to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v contrary_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o white_a be_v black_a four_o if_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lie_v people_n celebrate_v their_o passeover_n
do_v not_o employ_v any_o creature_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a thing_n yea_o of_o thing_n which_o god_n creat_v and_o do_v always_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v this_o be_v to_o mock_v jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n creat_v not_o nor_o always_o sanctifi_v and_o yet_o to_o offer_v these_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o offer_v christ_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n now_o to_o know_v what_o the_o father_n be_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v search_v the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v express_o speak_v thereof_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o s._n austin_n book_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la handle_v no_o other_o matter_n where_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n effudit_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la atque_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la est_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la idem_fw-la deus_fw-la effudit_fw-la for_o in_o the_o carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v to_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o god_n have_v shed_v for_o us._n observe_v that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v above_o all_o this_o word_n of_o wine_n be_v full_a of_o force_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o call_v wine_n again_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o commemoration_n but_o not_o of_o propitiation_n or_o redemption_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n say_v when_o easter_n approach_v we_o say_v thus_o to_o morrow_n or_o after_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o he_o suffer_v so_o many_o year_n since_o and_o that_o this_o passion_n be_v but_o once_o indeed_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n we_o say_v to_o day_n the_o lord_n rise_v again_o although_o so_o many_o year_n be_v past_a since_o the_o resurrection_n why_o be_v there_o no_o body_n so_o vain_a be_v to_o reprove_v we_o for_o lie_v when_o we_o speak_v thus_o but_o because_o we_o name_v those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o day_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o that_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o resemble_v the_o same_o by_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n be_v not_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v by_o himself_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o a_o sacred_a sign_n not_o only_o at_o every_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n but_o also_o every_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v who_o be_v ask_v make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n now_o because_o of_o this_o resemblance_n they_o do_v most_o common_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o this_o place_n ought_v very_o heedful_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o show_v how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v illustrate_v the_o same_o by_o two_o example_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o when_o we_o say_v two_o day_n before_o easter_n to_o day_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n we_o say_v to_o day_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n and_o commemoration_n for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v agreeable_a whereunto_o be_v the_o canon_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n mysterio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la the_o offering_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n and_o crucifixion_n not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v baptism_n be_v the_o faith_n the_o same_o doctor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n gather_v by_o prosper_n allege_v in_o the_o same_o distinction_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v sacrifice_v but_o once_o by_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v continual_o sacrifice_v in_o a_o holy_a sign_n he_o be_v not_o then_o sacrifice_v by_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o strong_a confirmation_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a gloss_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v add_v this_o marginal_a note_n christus_fw-la immolatur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la immolatio_fw-la representatur_fw-la &_o fit_a memoria_fw-la passionis_fw-la christ_n be_v sactifice_v that_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v represent_v and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v solemnize_v crysostome_n in_o the_o seventeenth_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o that_o which_o we_o offer_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n add_v these_o decyde_a word_n of_o that_o difference_n we_o always_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o we_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n herein_o do_v it_o especial_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v include_v under_o the_o form_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offerer_n &_o that_o it_o be_v pure_a according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v neither_o sanctify_v nor_o purify_v by_o man_n s._n austin_n against_o petilian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o such_o as_o every_o one_o be_v that_o come_v to_o commenicate_v mundis_fw-la tale_n cuiusq_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la accedit_fw-la ut_fw-la sumat_fw-la omne_fw-la munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la such_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a the_o first_o that_o direct_o handle_v this_o question_n at_o large_a be_v lombard_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 12._o in_o the_o letter_n g._n where_o he_o resolve_v this_o question_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o ask_v whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v he_o proper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o offering_n or_o whether_o christ_n be_v continual_o sacrifice_v or_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v but_o once_o whereunto_o we_o may_v short_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o memory_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o offer_v make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n christ_n die_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v be_v once_o sacrifice_v in_o person_n but_o he_o be_v continual_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v wherefore_o austin_n say_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o yet_o for_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v forget_v that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o once_o it_o be_v do_v every_o year_n for_o our_o remembrance_n to_o wit_n at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v be_v christ_n therefore_o slay_v so_o often_o no_o but_o only_a the_o anniversary_n commemoration_n represent_v that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v observe_v this_o word_n only_o that_o none_o do_v say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v indeed_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v beside_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o action_n there_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n
signify_v he_o there_o allege_v also_o s._n ambrose_n who_o say_v hebr._n 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi can._n in_o christo_n ex_fw-la ambrosio_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n we_o continual_o offer_v &_o this_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n this_o be_v ownself_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o many_o how_o be_v it_o only_o one_o and_o not_o many_o because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v sacrifice_v only_o once_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v for_o example_n of_o that_o other_o thom_n as_o aquinas_n have_v follow_v lombard_n and_o decide_v this_o question_n tertia_fw-la parte_fw-la summae_fw-la quaest_n 83._o art_n 1._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n the_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v second_o because_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o forget_v the_o reason_n which_o now_o they_o say_v be_v the_o principal_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n true_o propitiatory_a article_n x._o of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n and_o such_o be_v the_o amputation_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o people_n hereunto_o mr._n coeffeteau_n oppose_v the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n where_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n administer_v this_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o our_o chief_a doctor_n confess_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o bread_n unless_o his_o majesty_n say_v he_o who_o adore_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v make_v a_o supplement_n of_o something_o to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_a under_o every_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o people_n receive_v he_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v provide_v against_o unreverent_a behaviour_n and_o prevent_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n he_o affirm_v that_o heretofore_o it_o be_v free_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n because_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o toooke_v it_o not_o but_o when_o they_o may_v commodious_o do_v it_o and_o they_o do_v it_o say_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o that_o athanasius_n witness_v that_o the_o communion_n cup_n be_v not_o use_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o under_o one_o kind_n that_o they_o may_v also_o do_v it_o in_o public_a for_o thus_o say_v s._n jerome_n pammachium_fw-la hierom_n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la be_v christ_n another_o in_o public_a then_o in_o a_o private_a house_n that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rather_o permit_v in_o a_o house_n that_o the_o minister_n complain_v of_o the_o mutilation_n of_o one_o kind_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remove_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o far_o from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o belie_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v answer_n the_o answer_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o this_o doctor_n have_v allege_v wherein_o his_o wisdom_n have_v fail_v he_o for_o have_v he_o continue_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a but_o see_v he_o begin_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doubtless_o he_o will_v wonder_v that_o in_o so_o many_o controversy_n handle_v heretofore_o he_o have_v hear_v nothing_o allege_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v never_o so_o profane_o handle_v for_o god_n be_v become_v suspect_v and_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n have_v now_o no_o credit_n in_o controversy_n this_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n which_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o after_o a_o legend_n of_o reason_n and_o humane_a allegation_n at_o length_n some_o short_a sentence_n be_v casual_o produce_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o more_o favourable_a to_o his_o holiness_n empire_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o place_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n ver_fw-la 42._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n continue_v together_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o there_o say_v that_o the_o people_n participate_v in_o the_o cup_n therefore_o they_o communicate_v only_o under_o one_o kind_n of_o bread_n 1_o this_o conjecture_n be_v too_o light_a by_o a_o great_a many_o grain_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o believe_v that_o the_o pastor_n ought_v necessary_o to_o take_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n now_o in_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n do_v participate_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v than_o be_v the_o people_n therefore_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n also_o do_v not_o participate_v in_o the_o cup._n 2_o this_o also_o be_v a_o weak_a kind_n of_o argumentation_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v beside_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o therefore_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o use_v if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v invite_v by_o such_o a_o one_o i_o have_v eat_v with_o he_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o i_o have_v not_o drink_v although_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o this_o error_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o by_o eat_v of_o bread_n do_v usual_o understand_v the_o whole_a banquet_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sustenance_n so_o gen._n 31.54_o jacob_n invit_v his_o brethren_n to_o eat_v bread_n see_v genes_n 37.25_o matth._n 15.2_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n we_o can_v be_v accuse_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o sufficiency_n whereof_o we_o defend_v against_o our_o adversary_n for_o if_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o other_o place_n and_o to_o join_v diverse_a place_n together_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o express_o receive_v this_o commandment_n to_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o cup_n will_v infringe_v the_o same_o again_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n recite_v a_o story_n unto_o we_o do_v specify_v all_o the_o particularity_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v only_o we_o say_v that_o in_o thing_n which_o it_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v it_o do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o unto_o salvation_n now_o to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o must_v learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o out_o of_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1_o for_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n among_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v 15._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 15._o as_o say_v paschasius_fw-la aswell_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o other_o believer_n they_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v pastor_n and_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v only_o unto_o the_o pastor_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o the_o pastor_n only_o must_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o in_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n then_o certain_o in_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v he_o speak_v also_o unto_o the_o pastor_n &_o if_o this_o be_v so_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o where_o be_v the_o commandment_n which_o bind_v the_o
body_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n baptism_n be_v faith_n certain_o baptism_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o faith_n neither_o the_o sacrament_n then_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o must_v note_v that_o himself_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o five_o epistle_n to_o marcellius_n declare_v that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v a_o holy_a sign_n upon_o the_o ninety_o eight_o psalm_n understand_v that_o which_o i_o say_v spiritual_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n which_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o my_o tormentor_n shall_v shed_v i_o have_v recommend_v unto_o you_o a_o holy_a sign_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v make_v you_o live_v himself_o in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n etc._n nisi_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la be_v carnem_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la biberitis_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la facinus_fw-la vel_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la iubere_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la praecipion_n passioni_fw-la dominicae_fw-la esse_fw-la communicandum_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la recondendum_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la caro_fw-la eius_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulnerata_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n except_o you_o eat_v say_v christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o command_v a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v then_o a_o figure_n which_o command_v we_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o quiet_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v wound_v and_o crucify_v for_o us._n observe_v how_o he_o expound_v this_o figure_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o communicate_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o ruminate_v and_o meditate_v thereon_o careful_o in_o our_o memory_n theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n entitle_v immovable_a fol._n 8._o of_o the_o roman_a edition_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n what_o can_v a_o man_n say_v more_o express_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v call_v the_o sign_n his_o blood_n a_o little_a after_o jesus_n christ_n have_v honour_v visible_a sign_n with_o the_o appellation_n of_o his_o body_n not_o have_v change_v their_o nature_n but_o have_v add_v grace_n to_o nature_n so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n the_o eutychien_fw-fr heretic_n agree_v with_o coeffeteau_n and_o maintain_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o flesh_n but_o theodoret_n do_v reprehend_v he_o thus_o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n after_o the_o consecration_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n and_o form_n and_o figure_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v handle_v as_o before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o reverence_v as_o be_v become_v that_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v gelasius_n above_o all_o be_v excellent_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n celebrantur_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la desimit_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la &_o cert_fw-la è_fw-la imago_fw-la &_o siâ—â—â—itudo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o actione_n mysteriorum_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la certain_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o also_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o that_o wine_n do_v not_o let_v to_o remain_v and_o sure_o the_o image_n and_o semblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o mystery_n what_o more_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o canonist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o gloss_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o transubstantiation_n etc._n caeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sensus_fw-la sit_fw-la vocatus_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la caelestis_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ill_a we_o videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la etc._n etc._n couch_v in_o admirable_a formal_a term_n upon_o the_o canon_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n thus_o speak_v the_o gloss_n the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o a_o significant_a mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o same_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n draw_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n be_v no_o less_o direct_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o it_o manner_n of_o speak_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n albeit_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n of_o he_o who_o be_v visible_a palpable_a mortal_a hang_v on_o the_o cross_n add_v hereunto_o the_o ancient_a custom_n diametral_o contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n the_o 11._o the_o hierom._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n cap_n 11._o ancient_a christian_n make_v a_o feast_n in_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o place_n to_o give_v those_o residue_v to_o little_a child_n as_o 25._o as_o euag._n 4._o lib._n histoâ—iae_fw-la cap_n 35_o niceph._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 25._o euagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v witness_n in_o other_o place_n they_o burn_v they_o as_o hesychius_n teach_v in_o his_o second_o book_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 8._o they_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o people_n 30._o people_n euseb_n libr._n 7._o cap._n 8_o august_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 30._o hand_n and_o sometime_o permit_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o home_o they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n adore_v it_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o those_o day_n of_o that_o concomitancy_n which_o put_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n into_o every_o drop_n of_o the_o chalice_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o little_a wafer_n cake_n which_o now_o they_o lift_v up_o they_o cover_v the_o table_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o lick_v up_o the_o drop_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o chalice_n to_o burn_v the_o paring_n and_o to_o put_v they_o up_o for_o relic_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o host_n in_o the_o vomit_n to_o celebrate_v the_o god-feast_n or_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o to_o carry_v god_n in_o procession_n between_o two_o row_n of_o tapestry_n be_v custom_n of_o which_o we_o find_v no_o tract_n or_o trace_v in_o the_o ancient_n who_o do_v neither_o likewise_o speak_v of_o accident_n without_o subject_n of_o length_n without_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v long_o or_o of_o roundness_n and_o nothing_o round_a no_o more_o then_o of_o a_o body_n without_o place_n and_o of_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n far_o separate_v from_o itself_o high_a and_o low_a than_o itself_o which_o also_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n figure_n of_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v with_o all_o his_o length_n in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o host_n to_o have_v a_o length_n without_o extent_n to_o have_v all_o his_o length_n in_o one_o point_n which_o have_v no_o length_n at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a prodigious_a fancy_n which_o now_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o respect_n than_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o which_o coeffeteau_n without_o doubt_n will_v have_v produce_v some_o proof_n if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o rather_o than_o have_v allege_v four_o miserable_a place_n of_o the_o father_n falsify_v and_o curtal_v after_o his_o manner_n 1_o for_o
which_o do_v neither_o sweat_n nor_o suffer_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v but_o one_o how_o be_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o we_o have_v show_v else_o where_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diverse_a respect_n can_v be_v but_o when_o onething_n be_v compare_v to_o diverse_a thing_n at_o one_o time_n as_o when_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v poor_a and_o rich_a little_a and_o great_a in_o comparison_n of_o diverse_a person_n but_o here_o they_o apply_v these_o diverse_a respect_n to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o compare_v he_o to_o any_o other_o body_n nay_o they_o oppose_v he_o to_o himself_o that_o i_o may_v not_o further_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v annihilate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n for_o when_o the_o form_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o stomach_n by_o the_o digestion_n they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o long_o there_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o come_v forth_o it_o must_v follow_v then_o that_o either_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o or_o change_v into_o something_o else_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o blasphemous_a article_n xii_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o king_n book_n do_v place_n among_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o elevation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o have_v it_o adore_v this_o point_n be_v important_a and_o which_o do_v surprise_v our_o spirit_n with_o a_o heaviness_n mix_v with_o horror_n when_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o little_a bell_n the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o every_o man_n prostrate_v himself_o to_o adore_v it_o or_o when_o the_o people_n do_v not_o let_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o dirt_n to_o adore_v their_o god_n which_o pass_v along_o the_o street_n enclose_v in_o a_o pix_n or_o box_n it_o have_v be_v great_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v wish_v that_o coeffeteau_n can_v have_v produce_v some_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o or_o some_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o can_v he_o not_o do_v neither_o have_v any_o man_n do_v it_o hitherunto_o he_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o father_n and_o produce_v for_o the_o same_o three_o passage_n the_o one_o of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o other_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n 12._o and_o the_o last_o of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o fourscore_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n all_o three_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n never_o do_v man_n more_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o for_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o which_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o grant_v he_o be_v there_o any_o among_o we_o who_o have_v ever_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o who_o have_v ever_o doubt_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o god_n the_o father_n also_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o enclose_v jesus_n christ_n under_o form_n he_o that_o do_v adore_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o adore_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n of_o these_o three_o place_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v most_o press_v be_v the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o fourscore_o and_o eyghteene_v psalm_n where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v eat_v this_o flesh_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o adore_v it_o adoraverit_fw-la nemo_fw-la carnem_fw-la illam_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la a_o excellent_a passage_n for_o do_v not_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a and_o serious_a adoration_n judas_n then_o do_v not_o eat_v this_o flesh_n for_o he_o do_v not_o adore_v it_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n the_o hypocrite_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v it_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o as_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v 16._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n cap_n 16._o that_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o signify_v to_o communicate_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o meditate_v thereof_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o twenty_o six_o tract_n upon_o s._n john_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n eum_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la vivumâ—qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la manducat_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o do_v eat_v he_o we_o hope_v then_o that_o coeffeteau_n will_v here_o have_v produce_v the_o public_a custom_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n to_o adore_v the_o host_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v hold_v up_o with_o divine_a worship_n call_v latria_n but_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o dionysius_n who_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n describe_v very_o exact_o the_o form_n of_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v some_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n of_o clement_n where_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o time_n be_v depaint_v and_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n howsoever_o foul_o falsify_v do_v in_o no_o wise_n speak_v of_o this_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n theodoret_n say_v indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n be_v reverence_v this_o word_n sign_n show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o divine_a adoration_n which_o they_o call_v cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la for_o that_o shall_v be_v impiety_n article_n xiii_o touch_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n to_o have_v it_o to_o be_v adore_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n demand_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o five_o first_o age_n or_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v aswell_o scripture_n as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n make_v elevation_n of_o the_o host_n hereat_o coeffeteau_n hold_v his_o peace_n 2._o fol._n 50._o pag._n 2._o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v show_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n by_o draw_v a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n from_o before_o the_o table_n which_o be_v true_a etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o out_o of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o double_a curtain_n to_o be_v draw_v then_o think_v that_o heaven_n do_v open_a and_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o dionysius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o bishop_n discover_v and_o set_v out_o to_o open_a view_n the_o thing_n celebrate_v by_o the_o sign_n holy_o propose_v and_o basil_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n when_o they_o show_v abroad_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n this_o uncover_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v do_v say_v coeffeteau_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v this_o without_o all_o proof_n so_o do_v he_o it_o most_o false_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o authority_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o elevation_n or_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o he_o bring_v certain_a passage_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o draw_v of_o a_o curtain_n article_n xiiii_o touch_v the_o carry_n of_o god_n in_o the_o procession_n 1264._o the_o king_n confession_n pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o institute_v this_o feast_n in_o the_o year_n 1264._o the_o god-feast_n or_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o the_o walk_n or_o circumportation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o procession_n be_v of_o this_o rank_a and_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v place_v it_o among_o the_o novelty_n hereupon_o coeffeteau_n fear_v the_o touch_n and_o trial_n make_v a_o honest_a retreat_n without_o stand_v upon_o his_o defence_n for_o he_o only_o say_v 51_o folly_n 51_o
say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o never_o love_v his_o father_n more_o than_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o here_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o monk_n autem_fw-la §_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la after_o that_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n labour_v and_o sweat_v thereupon_o be_v constrain_v to_o correct_v this_o commandment_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o when_o god_n will_v be_v love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n by_o this_o word_n all_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o part_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o right_a side_n signify_v h_o the_o left_a or_o that_o white_a signify_v black_a though_o this_o prelate_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o jest_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o sentence_n and_o the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n at_o least_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o devil_n into_o partage_n with_o god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v content_a with_o one_o part_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v give_v the_o other_o part_n to_o the_o devil_n 7_o add_v hereunto_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n philip._n 4._o furthermore_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n pertain_v to_o love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o any_o praise_n think_v on_o those_o thing_n i_o demand_v then_o of_o these_o our_o master_n whether_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v thing_n just_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v virtuous_a or_o thing_n worthy_a of_o praise_n if_o they_o be_v not_o we_o must_v not_o employ_v ourselves_o about_o they_o if_o they_o be_v just_a and_o praiseworthy_a then_o be_v they_o demand_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o then_o work_v not_o command_v or_o over_o and_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o just_a as_o bellarmine_n speak_v lewd_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o command_v we_o to_o give_v and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v just_a and_o virtuous_a 8_o now_o if_o we_o can_v accomplish_v the_o law_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o it_o command_v if_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 7_o confess_v that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v the_o evil_a which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o call_v himself_o miserable_a man_n if_o s._n james_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all._n 2._o jam._n 3_o â—_o 1._o joh._n 2._o if_o saint_n john_n say_v thâ—t_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n if_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n say_v psalm_n 143._o that_o in_o god_n sight_n no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v how_o can_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o see_v that_o we_o fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n be_v very_o ill_o advise_v who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v his_o debt_n do_v yet_o offer_v great_a gift_n 9_o but_o i_o will_v willing_o ask_v of_o these_o monk_n who_o do_v more_o than_o god_n require_v and_o work_n more_o than_o due_a whence_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v they_o they_o answer_v from_o god_n then_o say_v i_o that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o this_o power_n it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o employ_v it_o then_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n see_v that_o god_n give_v they_o strength_n thereunto_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v bury_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v frustrate_v he_o of_o his_o end_n now_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o counsel_n they_o be_v no_o long_a work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o indeed_o how_o can_v they_o do_v more_o good_a than_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n see_v that_o they_o owe_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o have_v nothing_o but_o of_o his_o liberality_n and_o that_o the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v do_v not_o profit_n god_n any_o thing_n 17.10_o luc._n 17.10_o for_o if_o he_o who_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o be_v notwithstanding_o call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n a_o unprofitable_a servant_n let_v some_o man_n tell_v i_o wherein_o and_o how_o those_o man_n be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o god_n who_o do_v many_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 10_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o disciple_n ever_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o not_o command_v this_o be_v that_o pharisaical_a leaven_n which_o puff_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o sour_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o presumption_n for_o see_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 18._o i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v work_v not_o command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluntary_a devotion_n tradition_n &_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 11_o and_o indeed_o that_o we_o may_v not_o remove_v all_o this_o menial_a trash_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o long_o lend_v than_o other_o man_n do_v or_o to_o turn_v over_o our_o paternoster_n bead_n often_o or_o to_o have_v more_o grain_n then_o ordinary_a or_o to_o carry_v great_a bead_n like_o tennis_n ball_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o hermit_n or_o to_o live_v by_o go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n and_o in_o the_o day_n time_n to_o have_v the_o street_n for_o his_o house_n or_o to_o carry_v the_o wallet_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n full_a of_o slice_n and_o gobbet_n half_o gnaw_v just_a after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o syrian_a goddess_n describe_v by_o apuleius_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o the_o golden_a ass_n let_v we_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o work_n which_o seem_v the_o most_o specious_a they_o place_n in_o this_o rank_n single_a life_n or_o perpetual_a virginity_n but_o they_o mistake_v themselves_o great_o farcientes_n stipes_n aereas_fw-la immo_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o argenteas_fw-la multis_fw-la certatim_fw-la offerentibus_fw-la finu_fw-la recepere_fw-la patulo_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la cadum_fw-la &_o lactem_fw-la &_o caseos-avidis_a animus_fw-la corradent_a es_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sacculos_fw-la huic_fw-la quaestui_fw-la de_fw-la industria_fw-la praeparatos_fw-la farcientes_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o single_a life_n one_o which_o be_v with_o continency_n and_o without_o be_v tickle_v with_o any_o unchaste_a desire_n &_o which_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o marry_v the_o other_o which_o boil_v inward_o with_o heat_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o contain_v this_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v meritorious_a that_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o demerit_n to_o condemnation_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o virginity_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o above_o the_o commandment_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o against_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7_o command_v such_o to_o marry_v eustochium_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o s._n jerome_n who_o confess_v that_o amidd_v his_o abstinency_n do_v yet_o feel_v within_o himself_o the_o fuel_n of_o lust_n as_o a_o incentive_a to_o whoredom_n be_v doubtless_o bind_v to_o marry_v but_o as_o touch_v continent_n virginity_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n do_v counsel_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n as_o be_v more_o free_a and_o have_v less_o trouble_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o study_v to_o please_v he_o but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o recommend_v virginity_n as_o a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n but_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n more_o commodious_a to_o a_o believe_a man_n for_o the_o time_n present_a so_o if_o i_o shall_v counsel_v some_o one_o man_n in_o a_o corrupt_a age_n and_o in_o a_o place_n wherein_o vice_n be_v contagious_a and_o virtue_n be_v become_v odious_a to_o live_v apart_o and_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o public_a affair_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o more_o facility_n and_o to_o add_v liberty_n to_o his_o innocency_n shall_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o i_o shall_v esteem_v a_o private_a life_n be_v a_o work_n of_o
confession_n touch_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n if_o i_o have_v any_o such_o that_o i_o be_v assure_v be_v member_n of_o their_o body_n i_o will_v honourable_o bury_v they_o and_o not_o give_v they_o the_o reward_n of_o condemn_a man_n member_n which_o be_v only_o ordain_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o burial_n but_o for_o worship_v either_o they_o or_o image_n i_o must_v account_v it_o damnable_a idolatry_n unto_o this_o do_v doctor_n coeffeteau_n oppose_v four_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v s._n jerome_n disspute_v against_o vigilantius_n for_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o s._n nazarius_n and_o s._n celsus_n say_v in_o many_o place_n that_o he_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n s._n chrysostome_n who_o in_o his_o homily_n of_o s._n iwentius_n and_o maximus_n say_v that_o man_n do_v visit_v and_o adorue_v their_o tomb_n and_o touch_v their_o relic_n with_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v some_o blessing_n thereby_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o three_o person_n that_o be_v cure_v with_o the_o touch_n of_o certain_a relic_n he_o allege_v no_o one_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o chapter_n and_o yet_o he_o skip_v at_o once_o over_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o the_o ancient_a of_o these_o four_o write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fouth_z age_n 1_o to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v be_v inter_v 50.25_o gen._n 50.25_o and_o bury_v in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n joseph_n when_o he_o die_v give_v order_n that_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v keep_v till_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v a_o instruction_n to_o continue_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n but_o of_o any_o worship_n do_v unto_o his_o bone_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o 2_o when_o moses_n die_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o nebo_n 34.6_o deut._n 34.6_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o know_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n the_o reason_n be_v doubtless_o a_o fear_n that_o they_o will_v have_v idolatrous_o abuse_v his_o body_n 3_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 13._o god_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o elizeus_fw-la his_fw-la touch_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o lord_n intend_v by_o this_o miracle_n to_o authorise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o we_o find_v not_o at_o all_o that_o the_o body_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v for_o this_o take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n neither_o that_o the_o people_n do_v kneel_v to_o his_o bone_n that_o they_o bring_v any_o offering_n unto_o it_o or_o that_o they_o kiss_v or_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n ver._n 17_o 4_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n cap._n 23_o king_n josias_n forbid_v the_o dig_v up_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o decease_a prophet_n but_o will_v have_v they_o leave_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o do_v not_o then_o command_v any_o transportation_n of_o his_o bone_n or_o to_o yield_v any_o veneration_n or_o worship_n or_o oblation_n or_o adoration_n ver_fw-la 12_o 5_o in_o the_o ninteenth_n of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v cure_v wrought_v by_o touch_v of_o the_o kerchief_n bring_v from_o s._n paul_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o linen_n put_v apart_o for_o a_o relic_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o ceremony_n do_v untoit_fw-fr for_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o virtue_n of_o the_o linen_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o these_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n 6_o therefore_o esay_n 8.19.20_o the_o prophet_n have_v reprove_v those_o that_o go_v from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o us._n 7_o to_o be_v short_a our_o adversary_n find_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o example_n of_o any_o religious_a service_n or_o adoration_n of_o relic_n for_o it_o be_v untrue_o affirm_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o scripture_n allow_v the_o religious_a worship_n perform_v to_o our_o pauli_n our_o lib._n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 4_o §._o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la seriptura_fw-la approbat_fw-la cultum_fw-la sepulchri_fw-la &_o fimbrie_a christa_n item_n umbrae_fw-la petri_n sudariorum_fw-la &_o semicinctâ—orum_fw-la pauli_n saviors_n sepulchre_n and_o to_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o to_o peter_n shadow_n and_o paul_n kercheife_n how_o shall_v it_o approve_v that_o whereof_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o why_o do_v he_o not_o allege_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o worship_n or_o veneration_n of_o the_o linen_n or_o shadow_n or_o sepulcher_n be_v mention_v who_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o a_o learned_a man_n affirm_v a_o matter_n so_o full_a of_o untruth_n shall_v have_v any_o conscience_n in_o he_o so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o false_o allege_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o eleven_o of_o esay_n ver_fw-la 10._o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a whereunto_o let_v this_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o any_o worship_n perform_v to_o this_o sepulchre_n now_o that_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o may_v be_v understand_v we_o dispute_v not_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n may_v be_v reserve_v respective_o or_o in_o case_n their_o sepulcher_n be_v undecent_o place_v or_o ridiculous_o expose_v to_o profane_a insolence_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o remove_v their_o body_n to_o some_o other_o place_n for_o thus_o far_o we_o agree_v and_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n protest_v that_o if_o he_o certain_o know_v any_o relic_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o body_n of_o any_o saint_n he_o will_v honourable_o bury_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o with_o respect_n for_o if_o man_n do_v curious_o affect_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o ancient_a king_n or_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o profane_a as_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o those_o sacred_a light_n who_o glory_n shine_v even_o after_o their_o death_n or_o who_o in_o this_o regard_n will_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o love_a respect_n to_o they_o and_o their_o memory_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o must_v perform_v any_o service_n to_o these_o relic_n or_o must_v adore_v they_o or_o speak_v to_o thing_n without_o life_n or_o offer_v unto_o bone_n or_o clothes_n or_o whether_o god_n have_v command_v to_o lay_v they_o upon_o altar_n or_o carry_v they_o in_o procession_n for_o the_o conventicle_n hold_v at_o nice_a adoremus_fw-la pag_n 104_o of_o the_o colen_n edition_n ossa_n cineres_fw-la pannos_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sepulera_fw-la denique_fw-la martyrum_fw-la adoremus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 789._o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reckon_v for_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o four_o act_n will_v that_o the_o bone_n ash_n and_o the_o rag_n be_v adore_v and_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n adoremus_fw-la chapter_n §._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la chrysostemê°_n sermone_fw-la in_o sanctos_fw-la iwentium_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la dicit_fw-la tumulos_fw-la martyrum_fw-la adoremus_fw-la of_o his_o book_n of_o relic_n prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n by_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o iwentius_n and_o maximus_n tumulos_fw-la martyrum_fw-la adoremus_fw-la let_v we_o adore_v the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n but_o the_o word_n in_o chrysostome_n be_v tumulos_fw-la martyrum_fw-la adornemus_fw-la let_v we_o adorn_v the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v a_o horrible_a falsification_n but_o this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o cardinal_n whereof_o coeffeteau_n himself_o be_v even_o ashamed_a for_o allege_v the_o same_o passage_n he_o translate_v it_o faithful_o 2._o fol._n 55._o pag._n 2._o let_v we_o adorn_v their_o monument_n the_o same_o cardinal_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n say_v we_o adore_v not_o relic_n as_o god_n then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o worship_v relic_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o inferior_a adoration_n now_o we_o require_v our_o adversary_n to_o show_v we_o some_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o some_o example_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a history_n for_o this_o adoration_n and_o religious_a worship_n for_o whatsoever_o distinction_n of_o worship_n they_o may_v produce_v be_v always_o such_o a_o service_n and_o religious_a worship_n as_o god_n have_v not_o command_v and_o be_v consequent_o comprise_v under_o that_o
to_o his_o lordlinesse_n they_o allege_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o make_v very_o much_o for_o our_o side_n for_o they_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o people_n come_v not_o at_o all_o for_o god_n conceal_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n prevent_v their_o idolatry_n whence_o appear_v the_o strange_a boldness_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o image_n adorabant_fw-la imagine_v cherubin_n super_fw-la arcan_fw-it existentes_fw-la necessario_fw-la adorabantur_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la arcam_fw-la adorabant_fw-la where_o without_o any_o purpose_n he_o presume_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o israclite_n do_v worship_v the_o cherubin_n with_o the_o ark_n if_o so_o be_v the_o jew_n worship_v not_o the_o angel_n how_o will_v they_o have_v worship_v their_o image_n he_o shall_v first_o then_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n worship_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o address_v their_o prayer_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n worship_v the_o ark_n as_o he_o false_o suppose_v may_v it_o thence_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o cherubin_n place_v on_o the_o ark_n he_o that_o salute_v the_o king_n do_v he_o salute_v his_o hat_n or_o his_o habit_n this_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o likelihood_n neither_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n worship_v or_o adore_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o perform_v any_o worship_n unto_o it_o ezechias_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v think_v that_o this_o piece_n of_o brass_n be_v god_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v never_o so_o blunt_v but_o they_o perform_v a_o respective_a service_n unto_o the_o serpent_n because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o memorial_n these_o man_n mend_v not_o their_o market_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n as_o do_v the_o paynim_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o friend_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o idolatry_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n adultery_n and_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n can_v be_v excuse_v in_o say_v that_o she_o betake_v not_o herself_o to_o her_o husband_n enemy_n but_o only_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o so_o ticklish_a a_o point_n and_o whereof_o god_n be_v so_o â—ealous_a we_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v yield_v they_o some_o religious_a service_n or_o bow_v our_o knee_n before_o they_o and_o not_o shifting_o to_o shun_v the_o question_n in_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v picture_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o service_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o they_o be_v thus_o urge_v in_o place_n of_o allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v we_o a_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n and_o cast_v these_o greek_a word_n like_o a_o handful_n of_o sand_n in_o the_o people_n eye_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a authority_n that_o dulia_n belong_v also_o unto_o god_n alive_a god_n 2._o chron._n 12.8_o which_o be_v the_o 4._o c._n in_o the_o greek_n and_o 1._o sam._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v also_o that_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o word_n dulia_n understand_v not_o religious_a worship_n but_o a_o civil_a reverence_n yield_v unto_o man_n alive_a yea_o unto_o god_n only_o when_o it_o signify_v religious_a service_n and_o that_o latria_n be_v often_o refer_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o matter_n not_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o service_n and_o inferior_a adoration_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o their_o image_n be_v always_o a_o religious_a service_n and_o a_o voluntary_a worship_n tend_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o they_o be_v perpetual_o foil_v see_v they_o can_v neither_o prove_v that_o this_o inferior_a worship_n belong_v unto_o the_o saint_n or_o to_o their_o image_n nor_o that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o any_o religious_a service_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o their_o image_n they_o be_v unfurnished_a with_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o fly_v unto_o miracle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v of_o late_a for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o sunt_fw-la that_o â—ct_n 4._o quamobrem_fw-la miracula_fw-la a_o nostris_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la non_fw-la eduntur_fw-la cvi_fw-la sanè_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la resposum_fw-la miracula_fw-la non_fw-la creditibê°_n data_fw-la sunt_fw-la then_o none_o be_v make_v quod_fw-la make_v lib_fw-la de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la cap_n §._o quid_fw-la quod_fw-la bellarmine_n tell_v of_o a_o devil_n that_o promise_v a_o eremite_n that_o he_o will_v trouble_v he_o no_o more_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v promise_v he_o not_o to_o worship_v any_o long_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o montferrat_n in_o spain_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v paint_v by_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v a_o painter_n 19.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 19.35_o if_o these_o man_n may_v be_v credit_v which_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n have_v omit_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v he_o a_o painter_n since_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n 4.13_o coloss_n 4.13_o whence_o also_o come_v our_o image_n certain_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n will_v not_o have_v think_v the_o art_n of_o paint_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o unlawful_a if_o they_o have_v know_v s._n luke_n have_v be_v a_o painter_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o image_n and_o where_o be_v they_o all_o the_o four_o first_o age_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v without_o picture_n with_o like_a abuse_n do_v they_o aver_v that_o our_o lady_n of_o loretto_n draw_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n luke_n there_o be_v one_o also_o make_v by_o s._n luk_n at_o rome_n in_o s._n mary_n in_o porticu_fw-la villamont_n l_o 1_o c._n 14._o and_o one_o at_o s._n justines_n at_o padua_n make_v also_o by_o s._n luke_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n through_o the_o air_n together_o with_o the_o chamber_n wherein_o she_o be_v keep_v from_o nazaret_n into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1369._o for_o this_o fable_n be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o the_o ancient_a christian_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n neglect_v that_o chamber_n and_o that_o image_n of_o such_o excellency_n and_o how_o that_o image_n can_v subsist_v among_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n which_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v till_o after_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o transport_v it_o soon_o and_o that_o so_o rare_a a_o story_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o author_n worthy_a the_o name_n to_o this_o image_n have_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o grant_v a_o indulgence_n of_o eleven_o thousand_o year_n for_o say_v a_o short_a prayer_n of_o three_o line_n which_o be_v public_o sell_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o offering_n in_o his_o time_n the_o farm_a thereof_o be_v enhance_v to_o a_o price_n incredible_a but_o the_o gain_n be_v now_o shrink_v to_o the_o one_o half_a there_o be_v much_o ado_n make_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o king_n agbarus_fw-la draw_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o linen_n concern_v which_o the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o mention_n be_v euagrius_n who_o story_n determine_v about_o the_o sixth_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v doubtless_o a_o matter_n admirable_a that_o none_o have_v mention_v it_o before_o and_o that_o eusebius_n who_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n speak_v at_o large_a of_o this_o agbarus_n and_o of_o certain_a epistle_n send_v from_o he_o unto_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n unto_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o picture_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o fifteen_o distinction_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o after_o he_o isidore_n account_v these_o epistle_n fabulous_a and_o apocryphal_a sith_o that_o eusebius_n make_v he_o speak_v erroneous_o to_o thadeus_n the_o apostle_n send_v unto_o agbarus_n say_v that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o deity_n be_v diminish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v more_o if_o this_o history_n of_o agbarus_n be_v true_a then_o have_v s._n paul_n tell_v a_o untruth_n
but_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o cross_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n for_o the_o mettle_n be_v honour_v we_o say_v with_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o minutius_n foelix_n cruces_fw-la nec_fw-la colimus_fw-la nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la we_o neither_o worship_n nor_o wish_v for_o cross_n he_o do_v we_o wrong_v that_o think_v that_o we_o reject_v this_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o passion_n we_o only_o wish_v the_o abuse_n and_o idolatry_n to_o be_v reform_v article_n xxi_o of_o purgatory_n as_o for_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o trash_n depend_v thereupon_o 7._o the_o king_n confession_n jubilee_n indulgence_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o dead_a &c_n &c_n lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o talk_n of_o bellarmine_n can_v find_v any_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n only_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o that_o fair_a green_a meadow_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n have_v a_o brook_n run_v through_o it_o that_o in_o case_n i_o come_v there_o i_o may_v have_v hawk_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n praemium_fw-la et_fw-la poena_fw-la for_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n how_o many_o other_o room_n there_o be_v 14._o john_n 14._o i_o be_o not_o on_o god_n his_o counsel_n multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mansiones_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la say_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a purgatory_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o how_o many_o chamber_n and_o anti-chamber_n the_o devil_n have_v they_o can_v best_o tell_v that_o go_v to_o he_o but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v more_o place_n for_o soul_n to_o go_v to_o then_o we_o know_v of_o yet_o let_v we_o content_v we_o with_o that_o which_o in_o his_o word_n be_v have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o require_v further_o into_o his_o secret_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v there_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a home_n of_o all_o mankind_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o win_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n in_o this_o point_n of_o such_o great_a consequence_n wherein_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v handle_v it_o be_v very_o behooveful_a for_o mr._n coeffeteau_n to_o bring_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n word_n do_v bind_v he_o see_v he_o reproach_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n with_o ignorance_n of_o any_o one_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereon_o to_o ground_v his_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o other_o doctor_n to_o assist_v the_o cardinal_n and_o supply_v this_o default_n in_o steed_n whereof_o coeffeteau_n rush_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n but_o of_o two_o father_n chrysostome_n and_o s._n austen_n for_o touch_v cyril_n catechism_n we_o have_v already_o convince_v they_o of_o falsehood_n to_o these_o allegation_n he_o add_v neither_o reason_n neither_o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n much_o less_o do_v he_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o certain_a timorous_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n expiatory_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v our_o true_a purgation_n but_o that_o this_o primarie_a purgation_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o second_o and_o that_o soul_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o purgatory_n fire_n by_o a_o power_n give_v thereunto_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o make_v but_o two_o place_n for_o soul_n to_o remain_v in_o after_o this_o life_n but_o when_o it_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o meaning_n be_v of_o place_n eternal_a but_o that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n where_o they_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o wit_n until_o they_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o corruption_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o purgatory_n after_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o no_o man_n think_v faith_n saint_n austen_n that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n pain_n but_o only_o before_o the_o last_o and_o dreadful_a judgement_n but_o of_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n reason_n or_o defend_v bellarmine_n flowery_a field_n we_o hear_v no_o news_n he_o have_v not_o undertake_v the_o one_o and_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ulcerous_a fistula_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o do_v deserve_v a_o deep_a search_n and_o diligent_a examination_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v declare_v 1_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n either_o not_o understand_v or_o fraudulent_o allege_v by_o coeffeteau_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o subterrane_n region_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o loft_n the_o low_a whereof_o be_v hell_n the_o next_o purgatory_n the_o three_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la and_o the_o last_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o now_o stand_v empty_a in_o this_o build_n the_o low_a chamber_n be_v the_o horte_a contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n beside_o purgatory_n do_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n place_n a_o verdant_a field_n diaper_v with_o flower_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v refresh_v in_o pass_v out_o from_o this_o fire_n ground_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n a_o author_n of_o great_a authority_n purgatory_n in_o the_o seven_o chap._n and_o second_o book_n of_o purgatory_n this_o purge_a fire_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o maxim_n draw_v from_o the_o unwritten_a word_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o fault_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n before_o baptism_n penance_n this_o be_v clear_o expound_v in_o the_o tridentine_a catechism_n in_o the_o chap._n of_o penance_n baptism_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o discharge_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n for_o which_o we_o must_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n both_o here_o and_o in_o purgatory_n that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v purge_v first_o that_o this_o purge_a fire_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o us._n this_o fire_n shall_v last_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o hot_a than_o our_o ordinary_a fire_n all_o the_o torment_n of_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o and_o that_o seven_o year_n torment_n must_v be_v endure_v for_o one_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n do_v grant_v pardon_n of_o fifty_o and_o of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n for_o according_a to_o the_o wound_n must_v the_o plaster_n be_v the_o broad_a thence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v dead_a eight_o hundred_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o fire_n nevertheless_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v often_o mitigate_v this_o punishment_n for_o they_o have_v erect_v certain_a privilege_a altar_n at_o which_o whosoever_o say_v a_o set_a number_n of_o mass_n do_v deliver_v what_o soul_n he_o will_v out_o of_o purgatory_n which_o make_v i_o to_o wonder_v why_o they_o that_o do_v continual_o singe_v mass_n for_o one_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a five_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o say_v some_o mass_n for_o he_o upon_o these_o privilege_a altar_n whereby_o they_o may_v determine_v his_o torment_n the_o pope_n do_v also_o grant_v certain_a bull_n by_o which_o he_o deliver_v some_o particular_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o parent_n if_o they_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n for_o he_o bestow_v not_o these_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o mean_a soul_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n on_o which_o in_o s._n peter_n place_n he_o disperse_v pardon_n among_o the_o multitude_n for_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a privilege_a person_n which_o either_o come_v not_o there_o or_o immediate_o go_v out_o again_o although_o they_o be_v load_v with_o as_o many_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n navarrici_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr rampont_n carmelitarum_fw-la praesentatus_fw-la &_o metensis_fw-la
offer_v unto_o we_o be_v faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n galat._n 2.27_o the_o bread_n break_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v add_v their_o purgatory_n they_o must_v show_v some_o place_n that_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o fiery_a torment_n 2_o but_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o mean_a that_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o benefit_n do_v any_o apply_v a_o medicine_n by_o poison_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n how_o then_o do_v they_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n and_o cancel_v of_o our_o debt_n in_o force_v we_o to_o make_v payment_n will_v they_o have_v a_o pardon_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o punishment_n or_o will_v they_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a testimony_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n christ_n have_v suffer_v torment_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o torment_n but_o these_o man_n tell_v we_o the_o application_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o deliverance_n consist_v in_o our_o torment_n this_o impiety_n be_v base_o absurd_a 3_o moreover_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o grace_n must_v be_v active_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o a_o passion_n or_o torment_n as_o these_o our_o master_n will_v have_v it_o who_o will_v perforce_o be_v fry_v in_o purgatory_n and_o not_o be_v so_o much_o behold_v unto_o god_n 4_o last_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v or_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n must_v differ_v from_o the_o thing_n apply_v or_o apprehend_v no_o man_n apply_v one_o plaster_n or_o medicine_n by_o another_o nor_o consequent_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o another_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v also_o a_o plaster_n without_o salve_n and_o that_o which_o coeffeteau_n say_v 1._o fol._n 71._o pag._n 1._o astonish_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n soul_n be_v purge_v by_o that_o power_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v imprint_v in_o it_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o purge_v our_o sin_n this_o he_o only_o say_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v against_o common_a reason_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v power_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pay_v a_o debt_n that_o be_v pay_v already_o and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o that_o for_o which_o himself_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n god_n exact_v not_o two_o payment_n for_o one_o debt_n especial_o when_o the_o first_o payment_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a but_o he_o be_v mighty_o overseen_a in_o mix_v fire_n and_o torment_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n turn_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fire_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o enable_v any_o one_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n by_o suffer_v of_o torment_n thence_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o suffer_v most_o receive_v most_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o favourite_n from_o who_o he_o draw_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n then_o all_o these_o reason_n which_o he_o propose_v without_o scripture_n be_v but_o match_n without_o brimstone_n that_o can_v kindle_v this_o imaginary_a sire_n that_o have_v be_v purposely_o invent_v for_o lucre_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v build_v this_o burn_a prison_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o jailor_n and_o let_v out_o soul_n by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o merchandise_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o dead_a which_o do_v clear_o discover_v both_o abuse_n and_o tyranny_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a either_o by_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o bring_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n why_o do_v he_o deliver_v no_o more_o thence_o why_o do_v he_o leave_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o this_o sire_n be_v able_a to_o set_v they_o free_a but_o that_o he_o heed_v not_o for_o shall_v he_o bring_v out_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v burn_v there_o for_o many_o age_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o mass_n and_o other_o gainful_a service_n will_v fail_v and_o every_o one_o will_v say_v the_o pope_n will_v present_o deliver_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o beggar_n my_o child_n to_o erect_v mass_n after_o i_o be_o dead_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n mr._n coeffeteau_n opinion_n be_v that_o whosoever_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a presuppose_v a_o purgatory_n wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o many_o have_v pray_v and_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o believe_v no_o purgatory_n first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n cap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 43._o speak_v of_o judas_n maccabeus_n his_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n do_v herein_o say_v he_o just_o and_o religious_o to_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o judas_n pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v go_v out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o that_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o unto_o salvation_n second_o and_o indeed_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o before_o the_o sack_n of_o constantinople_n be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v unto_o this_o day_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o deny_v a_o purgatory_n three_o s._n austen_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n four_o epiphanius_n accuse_v aerius_n of_o heresy_n for_o refuse_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o refall_v he_o by_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v able_a yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o place_n whereof_o no_o speech_n be_v make_v for_o a_o long_a season_n fift_o dionysius_n areopagita_n lib._n de_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la reason_v of_o the_o utility_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o only_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o the_o place_n be_v proper_a for_o it_o but_o also_o continual_o presume_v that_o they_o who_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v in_o happiness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o the_o subject_n of_o charitable_a action_n sixth_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 4_o and_o lib._n 3._o epist._n 6._o speak_v of_o offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n depart_v that_o yet_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o any_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n see_v the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 18._o offerimus_fw-la pro_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la à _fw-la seculo_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o who_o happy_a estate_n it_o be_v impiety_n to_o make_v any_o question_n seventh_o chrysostome_n homil._n 37._o in_o matth._n say_v that_o they_o call_v the_o pr._n e_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o party_n for_o who_o they_o pray_v be_v arrive_v in_o the_o haven_n and_o that_o to_o be_v vex_v for_o he_o be_v to_o desire_v to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o haven_n into_o the_o storm_n again_o a_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v falsify_v have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d field_n of_o flower_n and_o so_o have_v send_v soul_n into_o field_n of_o flower_n in_o stead_n of_o send_v they_o into_o the_o harbour_n eight_o s._n auston_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n monica_n martyr_n damascen_n say_v the_o same_o of_o falcovilla_n a_o heathen_a woman_n deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o perition_n be_v already_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v out_o of_o pain_n and_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v all_o her_o debt_n of_o purgatory_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n ninth_o damascen_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o he_o tho._n aquinas_n durandus_fw-la and_o richardus_fw-la 2
he_o be_v depose_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v will_v they_o thus_o have_v speak_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v their_o superior_a or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_a over_o other_o church_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o coeffeteau_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v partly_o false_a 78._o fol._n 77._o &_o 78._o partly_o maim_v and_o partly_o impertinent_a from_o this_o point_n doctor_n coeffeteau_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n 76._o fol._n 76._o howbeit_o before_o he_o come_v thereto_o he_o give_v in_o pass_v by_o a_o blow_n to_o his_o holiness_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o any_o town_n thus_o do_v he_o dispute_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n we_o leave_v themselves_o to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n and_o end_v this_o process_n he_o allege_v then_o for_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o 11._o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o that_o very_o false_o for_o in_o all_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o of_o his_o primacy_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v deceive_v he_o out_o of_o who_o coeffeteau_n copy_v his_o allegation_n this_o other_o be_v like_o it_o s._n cyprian_n say_v coeffeteau_n affirm_v monstretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unâ—tate_fw-la proficiâ—_n citâ—r_fw-la uâ—â—â—â—â—â—sia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v certain_o the_o same_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v fellow_n and_o partner_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n and_o therefore_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o true_a read_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n inde_fw-la de_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v have_v one_o equal_a society_n in_o honour_n and_o in_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v by_o one_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n coeffeteau_n have_v raze_v out_o the_o word_n eqval_n which_o trouble_v he_o and_o have_v clap_v on_o a_o tail_n of_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o cyprian_a and_o therefore_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n s_o cyprian_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v a_o like_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o so_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o unity_n shall_v begin_v from_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n a_o equal_a power_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o he_o give_v his_o power_n first_o unto_o one_o namely_o to_o peter_n and_o afterward_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o the_o rest_n with_o like_a falsehood_n he_o deal_v with_o s._n jerome_n 2._o fol._n 78._o pag._n 2._o lib_n 1._o against_o jovinian_a who_o he_o thus_o allege_v one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v one_o head_n establish_v all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o occasio_fw-la at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrun_v fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solideturâ—sed_v unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la seismatist_n ollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la but_o he_o omit_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o do_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o upon_o they_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n be_v eqvally_o ground_a whence_o appear_v that_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superiority_n in_o rank_n without_o any_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o his_o fellow_n see_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o key_n alike_o and_o be_v alike_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o falsification_n for_o solution_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o coeffeteaus_a quotation_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v head_n and_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n s._n austen_n indeed_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n which_o place_n coeffeteau_n allege_v call_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o the_o new-comer_n debcri_fw-la ne_n petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la secum_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-fr circumcisione_n disceptaret_fw-la postmodum_fw-la vindicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la à _fw-la novellis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la sibi_fw-la potius_fw-la debcri_fw-la and_o latter_a apostle_n be_v to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n the_o same_o s._n austen_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 24._o cause_n quaest_n 1._o canon_n quodcunque_fw-la speak_v thus_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n represent_v the_o church_n if_o then_o all_o the_o good_a be_v signify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n so_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a also_o signify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n see_v then_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o judas_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a it_o follow_v that_o as_o judas_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o only_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a among_o they_o so_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o among_o the_o believer_n he_o may_v have_v have_v perhaps_o a_o priority_n either_o in_o age_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o zeal_n or_o in_o eloquence_n or_o in_o preseance_n and_o take_v the_o first_o place_n but_o yet_o without_o dominion_n or_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o sometime_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o he_o retract_v that_o over_o sight_n afterward_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o s._n jerome_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v profane_a and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o other_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a orthodox_n doctrine_n yea_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o a_o man_n can_v separate_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o but_o by_o renounce_v the_o truth_n now_o in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o then_o be_v in_o debate_n damasus_n maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o sound_a opinion_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o no._n to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o law_n &_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o be_v able_a not_o to_o err_v 80._o fol._n 80._o coeffeteau_n thus_o answer_v we_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n as_o another_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n he_o can_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o piety_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n indeed_o may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o particular_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n 6._o cap._n licet_fw-la titulo_fw-la 2_o de_fw-la constitutioni_fw-la in_o 6._o they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o in_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v all_o law_n and_o right_n in_o the_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n a_o man_n have_v need_v of_o a_o good_a stomach_n to_o digest_v this_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o all_o this_o can_v agree_v for_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o soever_o you_o shall_v forgive_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o look_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v now_o to_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o charge_n extend_v itself_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o promise_n make_v as_o the_o actual_a donation_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v 4_o doubtless_o if_o by_o these_o word_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v unto_o s._n peter_n power_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v command_v they_o to_o obey_v s._n peter_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o superior_a which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n communia_fw-la putas_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n dantur_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la clave_n coelorum_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la all_o bea_fw-mi torun_v accipiet_fw-la case_z si_fw-mi auten_fw-mi commune_v est_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n reg_fw-la ni_fw-fr coelorum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la superius_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la omnium_fw-la videantur_fw-la esse_fw-la communia_fw-la it_o do_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o reason_n afore_o allege_v but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n origen_n upon_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n the_o first_o treatise_n how_o then_o say_v he_o have_v jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n only_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o other_o receive_v they_o also_o or_o if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v also_o common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o also_o all_o that_o that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o be_v common_a though_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n hilary_n in_o the_o fixth_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n adepti_fw-la vos_fw-fr o_o sancti_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la viri_fw-la ob_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la meritum_fw-la clave_n regai_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la &_o soluen_fw-la dâ—ius_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la adepti_fw-la o_o you_o bless_a man_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o then_o he_o further_o say_v hear_v the_o lordsay_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n dicitur_fw-la audi_fw-la dicentem_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la petro_n dicitur_fw-la apostol_n dicitur_fw-la s._n jerome_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n omnib_fw-la cu_z &_o illud_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la omaib_fw-la tauquam_fw-la bersonam_fw-la gerens_fw-la ipsius_fw-la unitatis_fw-la acceperit_fw-la ideo_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnib_fw-la quia_fw-la unitas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnib_fw-la s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 218._o tract_n upon_o john_n say_v s._n peter_n speak_v these_o word_n for_o all_o and_o receive_v the_o answer_n with_o all_o the_o other_o as_o represent_v the_o unity_n in_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o one_o receive_v it_o for_o all_o because_o there_o be_v one_o unity_n among_o they_o all_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n under_o lewes_n the_o courteous_a the_o people_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n iudicant_fw-la tom._n 3._o council_n pag._n 416._o per_fw-la quos_fw-la christiani_n sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la habentes_fw-la quodommodo_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la iudicant_fw-la who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v after_o asort_v judge_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n under_o lewes_n and_o lotharius_n emperor_n the_o three_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n speak_v thus_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la facile_fw-la intelligere_fw-la possunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n cuiê°_n vicem_fw-la indigni_fw-la gerimus_fw-la ait_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la liga_fw-la veris_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n who_o place_n we_o unwrothy_o occupy_v whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o call_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v his_o place_n and_o chap._n 3._o they_o give_v those_o title_n unto_o priest_n they_o be_v the_o strong_a pillar_n upon_o who_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v found_v 2._o cap._n 9_o ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la janitores_fw-la quibus_fw-la clave_n datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la fol._n 84._o p._n 2._o be_v by_o they_o uphold_v and_o support_v again_o they_o be_v the_o porter_n unto_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o france_n dare_v not_o speak_v now_o adays_o in_o this_o stile_n to_o be_v short_a the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o coeffeteau_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v not_o with_o so_o large_a extent_n as_o they_o be_v to_o peter_n see_v then_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o difference_n all_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o key_n be_v equal_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o s._n peter_n be_v demand_v where_o they_o find_v this_o difference_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n here_o they_o be_v as_o dumb_a as_o fish_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o very_a exigent_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o bleed_v at_o the_o nose_n and_o can_v produce_v any_o kind_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n coeffeteau_n only_o allege_v hilary_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o man_n testimony_n against_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n or_o we_o for_o he_o only_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v they_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o that_o coeffeteau_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o aposty_n let_v he_o show_v i_o in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o give_v of_o key_n but_o this_o only_a and_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n make_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o give_v the_o key_n beside_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v unjust_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o since_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o key_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n say_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o pope_n correct_v this_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v shall_v not_o be_v unbound_v for_o there_o be_v certain_a great_a offence_n which_o be_v call_v case_n reserve_v the_o absolution_n whereof_o lie_v not_o in_o your_o power_n but_o be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a unto_o i_o understand_v now_o what_o these_o grievous_a sin_n be_v that_o be_v thus_o reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o parricide_n incest_n treason_n against_o prince_n murder_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n no_o such_o matter_n that_o be_v ever_o pardon_v by_o every_o bishop_n for_o such_o sin_n be_v but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o power_n be_v these_o pope_n see_v the_o bull_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o be_v of_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o any_o man_n hinder_v they_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o pardon_n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o intruder_n into_o any_o benefice_n or_o office_n ecclesiastical_a if_o any_o have_v purloin_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o any_o have_v offend_v the_o sea_n apostolical_a the_o absolution_n of_o such_o horrible_a sin_n as_o these_o be_v be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v have_v but_o at_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o case_n reserve_v for_o to_o offend_v the_o pope_n or_o to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o profit_n be_v matter_n far_o more_o heinous_a then_o to_o
way_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o make_v his_o charge_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n and_o not_o as_o coeffeteau_n dream_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o humility_n to_o his_o superior_a and_o of_o liberty_n in_o place_n of_o a_o inferior_a indeed_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n give_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n a_o equal_a sovereignty_n say_v he_o name_v peter_n only_o and_o compare_v he_o with_o he_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o found_v the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n choose_v to_o have_v the_o superiority_n in_o sound_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o again_o he_o say_v circumcisionis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o ut_fw-la dignus_fw-la esset_fw-la habere_fw-la primatum_fw-la in_o praedicatione_n gentium_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o habebat_fw-la petrus_n in_o praedicatione_n circumcisionis_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o paul_n may_v he_o well_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o peter_n in_o preach_v to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v also_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o gentile_n he_o add_v paulus_n gratiam_fw-la primatus_fw-la gentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la soli_fw-la vendicat_fw-la concessam_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la paul_n challenge_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n grant_v to_o he_o alone_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v with_o how_o small_a credit_n coeffeteau_n allege_v ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o galat._n compare_v s._n peter_n to_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n after_o so_o many_o and_o so_o mighty_a effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o need_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o of_o his_o instruction_n but_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o in_o dignity_n for_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_a say_v no_o more_o he_o will_v perhaps_o have_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o say_v origen_n homily_n 3._o upon_o number_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n whence_o it_o follow_v etc._n ipse_fw-la ergo_fw-la paulus_n apostolorum_fw-la maximus_fw-la qui_fw-la sciret_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o if_o chrysostome_n or_o any_o other_o call_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n he_o understand_v it_o either_o in_o age_n or_o in_o order_n of_o place_n and_o not_o in_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o these_o father_n shall_v have_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o as_o for_o rank_n and_o precedency_n s._n paul_n seem_v little_a to_o have_v regard_v that_o too_o for_o he_o name_v s._n james_n before_o s._n peter_n gal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n 1._o cor._n cap._n 9_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n as_o also_o do_v s._n john_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 44._o saying_n philip_n be_v of_o bâ—thsaida_n the_o town_n of_o andrew_n and_o of_o peter_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o jesus_n send_v they_o to_o preach_v two_o and_o two_o together_o s._n peter_n be_v couple_v with_o another_o as_o his_o fellow_n in_o that_o holy_a labour_n and_o in_o act_n 8._o the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o preach_v in_o samaria_n oh_o what_o a_o goodly_a matter_n will_v it_o be_v now_o adays_o if_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n shall_v send_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o companion_n join_v with_o he_o to_o preach_v in_o switzerland_n or_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o augrogne_n i_o think_v sure_a mr._n coeffeteau_n will_v not_o like_v well_o of_o it_o who_o avoid_v this_o point_n answer_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o long_o ago_o use_v this_o authority_n do_v depose_v three_o pope_n but_o he_o therein_o shift_v &_o betake_v himself_o to_o those_o title_n which_o the_o pope_n assume_v and_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o title_n of_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n or_o no._n mr._n coeffeteau_n confess_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v god_n 93._o coeff_n fol._n 93._o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v king_n and_o other_o potentate_n go_n but_o this_o be_v a_o faint_a and_o trifle_a excuse_n and_o much_o contrary_n to_o his_o holiness_n meaning_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v express_o give_v unto_o prince_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o to_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o singular_a be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o christian_a prince_n or_o prelate_n ever_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v usurp_v this_o title_n in_o this_o late_a age_n the_o new_a testament_n also_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o singular_a to_o none_o but_o the_o sovereign_a god_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 4._o or_o else_o satan_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n because_o in_o this_o world_n he_o seek_v to_o set_v foot_v into_o god_n room_n and_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n have_v also_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o god_n nostri_fw-la sueton._n in_o domitiano_n cap._n 13._o dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la fiâ—_n fieri_fw-la in_o bâ—â—_n martialis_n l._n 5._o epigâ—_n 8._o edictuâ—â—_n dom_fw-la ni_fw-fr dâ—â—que_n nostri_fw-la as_o domitian_n and_o bassian_n caracalla_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n satis_fw-la dist_n 96_o and_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o extravagant_a cum_fw-la inter_fw-la he_o be_v call_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess_n 9_o divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la conspectus_fw-la the_o behold_v of_o your_o divine_a majesty_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o holy_a ceremony_n sect._n 7._o cap._n 6._o the_o seat_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sea_n apostolical_a and_o so_o likewise_o steuchus_n the_o pope_n library-keeper_n in_o his_o book_n of_o constantine_n donation_n apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la say_v that_o constantine_n hold_v sylvester_n for_o god_n &_o ador_n avit_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o worshippt_v he_o as_o god_n in_o italy_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o tolentine_n there_o be_v this_o inscription_n paulo_n 3_o optimo_fw-la maximo_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o best_a and_o great_a god_n on_o earth_n of_o this_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o call_v god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o king_n be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o also_o those_o very_a honour_n and_o preeminence_n that_o belong_v unto_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v on_o earth_n as_o god_n the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n session_n 3._o and_o session_n 10._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o people_n and_o do_v most_o resemble_v god_n and_o lest_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o worship_n it_o expound_v itself_o and_o show_v with_o what_o worship_n it_o shall_v be_v worship_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o psalm_n 72._o adorni_n abunt_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o where_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o that_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o tertullian_n teach_v lib._n 5._o against_o martion_n cap._n 9_o and_o so_o do_v the_o poet_n mantuan_n understand_v it_o that_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o pope_n ense_n potent_a gemino_fw-la cvius_fw-la vestigia_fw-la adorant_fw-la caesar_n &_o aurato_fw-la vestit_fw-la imurice_fw-la reges_fw-la that_o be_v his_o power_n have_v two_o sword_n in_o store_n he_o emperor_n serve_v and_o do_v adore_v king_n in_o robe_n for_o prince_n meet_v of_o gold_n and_o purple_a kiss_v his_o foot_n the_o history_n of_o these_o late_a age_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o this_o adoration_n of_o pope_n invitant_fw-la sigonius_n lib._n 9_o populum_fw-la divisa_fw-la per_fw-la vicos_fw-la pecunia_fw-la ad_fw-la ador_n andum_fw-la invitant_fw-la in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o will_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o adore_v pope_n agapet_n but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a adoration_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v
unto_o he_o in_o the_o conclave_n present_o after_o his_o election_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v name_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o conclave_n he_o be_v strip_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o there_o be_v other_o give_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n red_a hose_n and_o red_a shoe_n have_v a_o cross_n of_o gold_n a_o red_a girdle_n with_o buckle_n of_o gold_n a_o red_a bonnet_n and_o a_o rochet_n and_o thus_o be_v arm_v at_o all_o point_n with_o his_o red_a cloak_n and_o triple_a crown_n 6._o see_v this_o ceremony_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n sect._n 1._o cap._n 6._o glitter_v with_o diamond_n they_o lift_v he_o up_o as_o a_o sacred_a body_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n there_o the_o cardinal_n kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n this_o be_v vulgar_o call_v among_o the_o italian_n adoratione_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o they_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o place_v their_o masse-god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o divine_a adoration_n so_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o adoration_n can_v be_v take_v for_o civil_a adoration_n by_o this_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o king_n be_v more_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a than_o pope_n in_o civil_a cause_n if_o this_o be_v a_o civil_a worship_n then_o consequent_o they_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o worship_v the_o pope_n and_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v he_o to_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n for_o that_o will_v no_o way_n serve_v his_o turn_n but_o that_o among_o christian_n he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o blasphemer_n for_o now_o the_o pope_n take_v this_o title_n upon_o himself_o exclusive_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o prince_n because_o with_o he_o it_o carry_v a_o religious_a sense_n and_o that_o import_v adoration_n again_o prince_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o be_v free_a 〈…〉_o reprehension_n or_o of_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n as_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o it_o be_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o unbound_v by_o any_o secular_a power_n sit_fw-la satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la à _fw-la seculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la nec_fw-la solui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la nec_fw-la ligari_fw-la pontificem_fw-la quem_fw-la constat_fw-la à _fw-la pio_fw-la principe_fw-la constantino_n quem_fw-la longè_fw-la superê_n memoravimê_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la deum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la iviudicari_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la because_o we_o know_v he_o have_v be_v call_v god_n by_o that_o religious_a prince_n constantine_n before_o mention_v and_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n he_o exclude_v prince_n from_o the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o constantine_n that_o call_v he_o god_n he_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n but_o let_v we_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o constantine_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a you_o be_v god_n but_o he_o never_o speak_v this_o particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o consequence_n also_o of_o this_o title_n the_o pope_n call_v his_o decree_n and_o canon_n oracle_n oracle_n signify_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n tuas_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obed_a titulo_fw-la 33._o cap._n per_fw-la tuas_fw-la rom._n 3.2_o &_o 11.4_o with_o like_a modesty_n he_o term_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n canonical_a scripture_n dist._n 19_o in_o the_o canon_n in_o canonicis_fw-la the_o inscription_n whereof_o be_v this_o inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v number_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess_n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o attribute_v it_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o sacred_a ceremony_n sect._n 7_o cap._n 6._o according_a to_o which_o power_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n adliberandam_n augmentum_fw-la in_o retributionem_fw-la iustorum_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la augmentum_fw-la which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o lateran_n give_v unto_o pilgrim_n that_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o increase_n of_o glory_n above_o the_o rest_n among_o all_o these_o i_o find_v none_o so_o odious_a as_o that_o title_n which_o he_o take_v of_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o belong_v particular_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11._o for_o i_o have_v marry_v you_o unto_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 6_o extravag_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la eccles_n tit._n 22._o capite_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o 6_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v unto_o himself_o in_o more_o than_o thirty_o place_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o decretal_n and_o in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v his_o book_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n who_o write_v at_o rome_n fortè_fw-la §_o ac_fw-la ne_fw-fr fortè_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n etiam_fw-la christo_fw-la excluso_fw-la christ_n be_v exclude_v and_o albeit_o christ_n be_v not_o exclude_v yet_o in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o deputy_n whosoever_o will_v here_o heap_v up_o place_n in_o which_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n attribute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o above_o all_o right_a and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n nay_o against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o likewise_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n whereby_o he_o set_v himself_o above_o god_n may_v well_o of_o these_o thing_n compose_v a_o great_a volume_n and_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o coeffeteau_n wrong_v the_o pope_n much_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o prince_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o civil_a consideration_n for_o in_o all_o that_o be_v abovesaid_a there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n speak_v of_o civil_a respect_n all_o be_v build_v upon_o consideration_n of_o religion_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v against_o religion_n and_o as_o little_a grace_n have_v he_o in_o defend_v the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o title_n of_o majesty_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o certain_o s._n peter_n be_v far_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v the_o great_a majesty_n and_o yet_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o other_o prelate_n many_o age_n after_o he_o do_v ever_o wear_v three_o crown_n or_o adorn_v their_o head_n with_o diamond_n this_o lustre_n well_o become_v worldly_a majesty_n but_o not_o spiritual_a holiness_n which_o ought_v to_o shine_v in_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o appear_v rather_o in_o martyrdom_n then_o in_o pomp_n and_o to_o edify_v man_n heart_n in_o stead_n of_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n yet_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n be_v never_o comparable_a to_o this_o worldliness_n never_o do_v any_o of_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o wear_v three_o crown_n the_o only_a name_n of_o this_o head-tire_a teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v for_o in_o italy_n it_o be_v call_v it_o regno_fw-la the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a ceremony_n do_v ordinary_o so_o call_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n wear_v that_o crown_n as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n which_o they_o call_v the_o crosier_n but_o the_o pope_n carry_v none_o such_o as_o innocent_a the_o three_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n cap._n 42._o because_o say_v he_o s._n peter_n send_v his_o crosier_n to_o eucharius_n bishop_n of_o trever_n